Anand

Author(s): Amarmuni
Publisher: Sugal and Damani Chennai
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003430/1

Page #1
MI161 upAdhyAya amara muni

Page #2
Ananda

Page #3

Page #4
Ananda upAdhyAya amaramuni sugAla eNDa dAmANI 11, ponappA lena, TriplIkena, cennaI - 5 5

Page #5
Ananda upAdhyAya amaramuni punarmudraNa: 2007 Published by Sugal & Damani No. 11, Ponnappa Lane, Triplicane Chennai-600 005, India. Phone : 044 - 2848 1354, 2848 1366 E-mail: sugalchand@yahoo.com www.sugaldamani.com Copies can be had from SUGAL & DAMANI 6/35.W.E.A. Karolbagh, New Delhi - 110005. 405, Krushal Commercial Complex GM.Road, Above Shoppers'Stop Chembur(W), Mumbai-400089. A Wing, Kapil Tower, II Floor 45, Dr. Ambedkar Road, Near Sangam Bridge, Pune - 411001. 1554, Sant Dass Street, Clock Tower, Ludhiana-141008. Swagat Business Pvt. Ltd. 46-A, Pandit Madan Mohan Malvyia Sarani, Chakravaria Road North, Kolkatta - 700 020. (W.B.) kampyUTarAijDa : jaina prakAzana kendra, cennaI mudraka : gopasansa peparsa limiTeDa, noeDA mUlya : 299 rupaye ISBN : 978-81-904253-0-8 . *

Page #6
AzIrvacana vizva AkrAnta hai, ciMtita hai, samasyAoM se grasita hai tathA sukha evaM Ananda ke prazasta rAjamArga kI khoja meM juTA huA hai, kintu vahA~ taka pahu~ca hI nahIM pA rahA hai / cAha hai, lagana hai, parantu kAryAnvitI nahIM hai| pUjya gurudeva rASTrasanta upAdhyAya amaramuni jI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza ko AtmasAt karate hue unheM kriyAnvita kiyA- vIrAyatana ke mAdhyama se / yahI kAraNa hai ki ve amara ho gye| Aja gurudeva bhale hI deha rUpa meM hamAre madhya nahIM hai tathApi unakI vANI, unakA upadeza Aja bhI hameM sambodhita evaM udbodhita kara rahA hai tathA preraNA pradAna kara rahA hai- satata jAgaraNa kI, aharniza agrasara hone kI ! zrI sugAlacandajI siMghavI tathA unakA pratiSThAna 'sugAla eNDa damAnI' gurudeva zrI kI pustaka- aparigraha darzana kA nUtana saMskaraNa prakAzita kara rahe haiM, yaha jJAta kara hArdika prasannatA huI / isa prakAzana ke liye merI maMgala bhAvanAeM / bhaviSya meM bhI ve isI prakAra gurudeva zrI kI vicAradhArA ko jana-jana taka pahu~cAne meM sahabhAgI baneMge, yahI satkAmanA / pAThakagaNa isa pustaka se avazya hI lAbhAnvita hoMge tathA jIvana meM Ananda, sukha tathA zAnti kA zubhra evaM nirmalatama nirjhara bahAyeMge / isI vizvAsa ke sAtha - AcArya mA~ candanA

Page #7

Page #8
prakAzakIya Aja vizva ke jana, dhana ke upArjana meM aharniza saMlagna haiM / dhana ke upArjana meM vyakti apane rASTra grAma tathA parijanoM ko to bhUla hI jAtA hai, sAtha hI sAtha svataH ko bhI vismRta kara jAtA hai / use yaha bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA ki maiM mAnava hU~ tathA mAnavatA ke bhAva mere meM satata vidyamAna rahane cAhiye / vaha dhanopArjana meM itanA tallIna ho jAtA hai ki jIvana kI vAstavikatA ko bhI vismRta kara detA hai / dhana kA upayoga rASTra, samAja, parijana ke cahu~mukhI vikAsa meM honA cAhiye / dhana kA upayoga kevala 'sva' ke svArtha taka hI sImita nahIM rahanA cAhiye / satata upayoga ke bAda bhI nyAya evaM nIti se dhana kA saMgraha hotA hai to kavivara bihArI kI isa ukti ko dhyAna meM le lIjiye - khAye kharace jo jurai to jor3iye dhana karorI / jaina darzana meM isa para adhika gaharAI se ciMtana kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki parigraha kA parimANa karo tathA icchAoM kI bhayAvaha aTavI se apane Apa ko mukta karo tathA jo aba taka saMgraha kiyA hai, usa dhana kA bhI ucita vitaraNa karo / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA haisaMvibhAga nahIM karane vAle ko mokSa nahIM hai| apane liye to hara vyakti jItA hai kintu jo sAre vizva ko hI kuTumba mAnakara calatA hai, vaha vyakti dhanya hai / kavivarya, rASTrasanta, upAdhyAya zrI amaramunijI ma. sA. ne samaya samaya para apane pravacanoM meM aparigraha darzana kI vizada vyAkhyA kI hai, unhIM ke pravacanoM ko paNDita ratna zrI vijayamunijI ma. sA. ne vii

Page #9
sampAdita kara "aparigraha darzana" ke rUpa meM sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA se prakAzita karavAyA / uparokta pustaka kA samaya-samaya para maiMne pArAyaNa kiyA tathA mana meM saMkalpa jagA ki ise navIna rUpa meM punaH prakAzita karavAnA cAhiye / AcArya zrI mA~ candanA jI se mana kI bAta kahI to unhoMne sahaja hI meM svIkRti pradAna kara hame kRtArtha kiyA / hama AbhArI haiM AcArya zrI jI ke / AzA hI nahIM apitu vizvAsa hai ki isa pustaka kA adhyayana kara jana-jana jaina darzana ke aparigraha ke sArvabhauma siddhAnta se paricita hogA tathA AkAMkSAoM evaM icchAoM ke dala-dala se apane jIvana ko vimukta rakhate hue apane jIvana ko Ananda ke rAjamArga kI ora agrasara karegA / Apako yaha kRti kyA preraNA pradAna karatI hai tathA isa kRti ko par3hakara Apake jIvana meM kyA parivartana AtA hai ? mujhe yaha jAnakArI pradAna karate raheMge to maiM apane prayAsa ko sArthaka samajhUgA / maiM apane sahabhAgI zrI jI. ena. damANI, zrI Ara. ena. damANI, zrI pravINabhAI cheDA, zrI kizora ajamerA evaM mere suputra ci. prasannacanda, ci. vinoda kumAra kA bhI AbhAra prakaTa karUMgA ki unhoMne mujhe protsAhita kiyA tathA pustaka mudraNa karavAne meM hArdika sahayoga pradAna kiyaa| - N. sugAlacanda jaina cennaI viii

Page #10
jIvo jIvasya jIvanam saMsAra ke sabhI dharma ahiMsA aura satya ko saMskRti kA AdhAra mAna kara calate haiM / jaba taka hamAre pArasparika vyavahAra meM ImAnadArI nahIM AtI, eka dUsare kI lAza para apanA mahala khar3A karane ke sthAna para paraspara sahayoga kI bhAvanA jAgRta nahIM hotI, taba taka lAkha AviSkAra karane para bhI mAnava, dAnava hI banA rahegA / mAnavatA ke vikAsa kA mApa-daNDa pRthvI, AkAza aura jala para Adhipatya nahIM, kintu apane para Adhipatya hai / apane Apa para apanA adhikAra ho / ahiMsA ko Adarza rUpa meM svIkAra karane para bhI isa bAta para bahuta kama socA gayA hai ki use jIvana meM kaise utArA jAe / yadi hama yaha mAna kara calate haiM ki 'jIvo jIvasya jIvanam' to ahiMsA kevala siddhAnta kI hI bAta raha jAtI hai / jIne kI icchA pratyeka prANI meM svAbhAvika rUpa se vidyamAna hai aura usakI pUrti yadi dUsare ke prANoM para nirbhara hai, to ho cukA / phira sAre saMsAra ko AtmarUpa mAnakara mitratA kA upadeza denA aisA hI hai, jaise bhUkhe ko kahA jAe- 'roTI meM bhI tumhArI AtmA hai, isalie ise mata khAo / ' isa prazna kA uttara jaina paramparA ne diyA hai / usane kahA'jIvo jIvasya jIvanam' kA siddhAnta jaMgalI pazuoM ke lie ho sakatA hai, jo paraspara sahayoga se rahanA nahIM jAnate / mAnava-jIvana kA AdhAra to 'parasparopagraho jIvanAm' hai / arthAt eka jIva dUsare jIva kA upakArI

Page #11
yA sahayogI banakara bhI jI sakatA hai| yadi hama gAya kI sevA karake dUdha kA kucha hissA prApta kara lete haiM, to yaha parasparopagraha hai / isake viparIta gAya kA mAMsa khAnA 'jIvo jIvasya jIvanam' hai / isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kevala tyAga kA upadeza nahIM diyA, kintu mAnava-jIvana ke sukha-pUrvaka nirvAha ke lie eka nayA dRSTikoNa bhI diyA / kintu parasparopagraha kA siddhAnta batAkara hI ve mauna nahIM rahe / use jIvana meM utArane ke lie unhoMne eka nayA siddhAnta upasthita kiyA aura vaha hai- aparigraha / vyakti, samAja yA rASTroM meM paraspara saMgharSa kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki unake pAsa nirvAha ke sAdhanoM kI kamI hai| saMsAra kI janasaMkhyA jitanI hai, use dekhate hue upaja kama nahIM hai / phira bhI kRtrima abhAva kI sRSTi kI jAtI hai / eka vyakti Aga tApane ke lie dUsare kI jhoMpar3I ko jalA DAlatA hai / svayaM sArA jIvana aura beTe, pote-par3apotoM taka nizciMta banane ke lie par3osI ke bhUkhe baccoM ke mu~ha se roTI chIna letA hai / jaba taka isa prakAra saMgraha-buddhi banI rahegI, ahiMsA aura satya ke upadeza jIvana meM nahIM utara sakate / isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aparigraha para jora diyA hai| isakI vyAkhyA kaI prakAra se kI jAtI hai / yadi samAja ko sAmane rakhA jAe to isakA artha hai- saMcaya kA abhAva / isakA artha haiapanI AvazyakatAoM ko kama karake dUsaroM kI sukha-buddhi meM sahAyaka honA / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se dekhA jAe to isakA artha hai- sva ko ghaTAte-ghaTAte itanA kama kara denA ki para hI raha jAe, sva kucha na rahe / uparokta vyavasthA bauddha-darzana kI hai / vedAntI isI ko dUsare rUpa meM prastuta karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai, sva ko itanA vizAla banA do ki

Page #12
para kucha na rahe / donoM kA antima lakSya hai- 'sva' aura 'para' ke bheda ko miTA denA aura yahI AdhyAtmika aparigraha hai / jaina-darzana yathArthavAdI banakara isI ko anAsakti ke rUpa meM prastuta karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai, vyaktiyoM meM paraspara bheda to yathArtha hai, aura rahegA hI, bheda kI sattA hamAre vikAsa ko roka sakatI / kintu apane ko kisI eka vastu ke sAtha cipakA denA hI vikAsa kI sabase bar3I bAdhA hai / isI ko mUrchA zabda se pukArA gayA hai / isa prakAra aparigraha kA siddhAnta samAja aura vyakti donoM ke vikAsa kA mUla maMtra bana gayA hai| dhana, sampatti, santAna, zarIra Adi bAhya vastuoM meM Asakti to parigraha hai hI kintu mere mana meM kaI bAra eka vicAra aura bhI AyA / kyA apane vicAroM kI Asakti, parigraha nahIM hai ? yadi manuSya pratyeka 'satyaM, zivaM sundaraM' ko svIkAra karane ke lie prastuta rahe, apane hRdaya ke dvAra khule rakhe, satya kA anveSaka banakara apane vicAroM meM parivartana ke lie taiyAra rahe to dharma aura granthoM ke jhagar3e samApta ho jAe~ / merI dRSTi meM 'vicAroM meM aparigraha' kA hI dUsarA nAma 'syAdvAda' hai aura yaha jaina-dharma kI sabase bar3I dena hai| prastuta pustaka meM aparigraha mahAvrata ke upAsaka rASTrasanta kaviratna upAdhyAya zrI amaramunijI mahArAja ne isI viSaya para apane vicAra prakaTa kie haiM / unakI bhUmikA meM vizAla adhyayana aura manana to hai hI, dIrgha-kAlIna anubhava bhI hai / unake vicAra samAja tathA vyakti ke lie prakAza-dAyaka hoMge, aisI mujhe pUrNa AzA hai / DaoN. indracandra ema. e., pI-eca. DI., zAstrAcArya, vedAnta-vAridhi '

Page #13

Page #14
149 anukramaNikA 1. icchAoM kI pUrti kaThina 2 icchAoM kA antahIna AkAza 3. saccA sukha aura Ananda 4. Asakti pApa hai 5. parigraha kI sImAe~ 6. AvazyakatAeM aura icchAeM 7 tRSNA kI Aga 8 aparigraha aura dAna 9. parigraha kyA hai ? 10. Asakti : parigraha 11. Ananda prApti kA mArga 12. sAdhaka jIvana : samasyAeM aura samAdhAna 13. icchAoM ke dvandva kA samAdhAna 14. jIvana aura saMrakSaNa 15. jIvana aura ahiMsA 16. vyakti se samAja aura samAja se vyakti 17. sarvodaya aura samAja 18. tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA aparigraha darzana 19. icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa 20. aparigraha : zoSaNa-mukti 21. AtmA kA saMgIta : ahiMsA 22. paMcazIla aura paMca zikSA 177 189 207 227 239 255 283 293 307 313 323 xiii

Page #15
XIV

Page #16
upadezAmRtam virama-virama saMgAn muMca-muMca prapaMcam / visRja-visRja mohaM viddhi-viddhi sva-tattvam / / kalaya-kalaya vRttaM pazya-pazya sva-rUpam / kuru-kuru puruSArthaM nirvRttAnanda - hetoH / / - AcArya zubhacandra

Page #17

Page #18
Ananda

Page #19
AkAMkSAoM kA parityAga kara do|' sukha kA yahI rAjamArga hai| yadi icchAoM kA sampUrNa tyAga karane kI kSamatA tuma apane andara nahIM pAte, to icchAoM kA parimANa kara lo / yaha bhI sukha kA eka ardha-vikasita mArga hai / saMsAra meM bhogya padArtha ananta hai / kisa-kisa kI icchA karoge, kisa-kisa ko bhogoge / pudgaloM kA bhoga ananta kAla se ho rahA hai, kyA zAnti evaM sukha milA ? sukha tRSNA ke kSaya meM hai, sukha icchA ke nirodha meM

Page #20
jaina-dharma kA Adarza kevala kalpanA kA AdarzavAda nahIM hai| vaha Adarza ke sAtha yathArtha kA bhI samanvaya karatA hai / vaha nivRtti ke sAtha yathArtha ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai| vaha sAdhaka ke lie AvazyakatAoM ko pUrA karanA parigraha nahIM mAnatA / vaha AvazyakatA se nahIM, icchA se nivRtta hone kA upadeza detA hai| saMsAra se mukta hone kI sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhu bhI AvazyakatAoM kA pUrNataH tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| isalie Agama meM vastu evaM Avazyaka padArthoM ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| mUrchA aura Asakti ko parigraha kahA hai|

Page #21

Page #22
icchAoM kI pUrti kaThina parigraha kyA hai ? parigraha kA zAbdika artha hai- vastu kA grahaNa karanA / isa dRSTi se kevala sampatti evaM sAdhana hI nahIM, balki jIvana ke lie Avazyaka padArtha aura yahA~ taka ki zarIra evaM karma bhI parigraha kI sImA meM AyeMge / yadi vastu grahaNa karanA parigraha hai, to usake tIna bheda kiye jA sakate haiM- 1. zarIra, 2. karma aura 3. upadhi- bhogopabhoga ke sAdhana / kyoMki hamArI AtmA ne zarIra ko grahaNa kara rakhA hai aura saMsAra meM rahate hue koI bhI aisA samaya nahIM AtA ki hama zarIra se pUrNataH mukta ho jAyeM / eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAte samaya sthUla zarIra nahIM rahatA parantu sUkSma-tejas aura kArmaNa zarIra to usa samaya bhI AtmA ke sAtha lagA rahatA hai| isI taraha vaha prati samaya, prati kSaNa karmoM ko bhI grahaNa karatA rahatA hai / saMsAra avasthA meM eka bhI samaya aisA nahIM AtA, jaba ki naye karma AtmA ke sAtha sambaddha nahIM hote hoM / bhale hI terahaveM guNasthAna meM bhAvoM kI pUrNa vizuddhatA evaM rAga-dveSa kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa karmoM kA sthiti aura anubhAga bandha na hotA ho, bhale hI ve pahale samaya meM Akara dUsare samaya meM hI naSTa ho jAte hoM, parantu phira bhI Ate avazya haiM / zarIra evaM karmoM kA pUrNataH abhAva siddha avasthA meM hI hotA hai, saMsAra avasthA meM nahIM / ataH AtmA ne zarIra ko bhI grahaNa kara rakhA hai, aura vaha prati samaya karma bhI grahaNa karatI rahatI hai / isalie zarIra aura karma bhI parigraha meM gine gaye haiM / gAMdhIjI ne bhI

Page #23
likhA hai ki 'kevala satya kI dRSTi yA AtmA kI dRSTi se vicAreM to zarIra bhI parigraha hai|' isake atirikta dhana-dhAnya, makAna, kheta Adi samasta bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI bhI parigraha hI hai / isa taraha duniyA~ meM koI bhI vyakti aisA nahIM milegA ki jo parigraha se pUrNataH mukta ho / pUrNataH nagna rahane vAlA sAdhu bhI parigraha se mukta nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kyoMki vaha bhI zayyA - takhta, ghAsa-phU~sa Adi svIkAra karatA hai, zauca ke lie kamaNDala rakhatA hai, jIva- rakSA ke lie morapicchI rakhatA hai, par3hane evaM svAdhyAya ke lie grantha grahaNa karatA hai, AhAra- pAnI grahaNa karatA hai, ziSya - ziSyAoM ko svIkAra karatA hai / isake atirikta zarIra to usane dhAraNa kara hI rakhA hai aura vaha prati samaya karmoM ko grahaNa bhI karatA hai / ataH yadi vastu-grahaNa karanA parigraha kA artha mAnA jAe, to duniyA~ meM koI bhI vyakti aparigraha vrata kI sAdhanA nahIM kara sakegA / manuSya jaba taka saMsAra meM rahatA hai, taba taka vaha AvazyakatAoM se ghirA rahatA hai / AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM saMlagna vyakti ko bhI apane zarIra ko svastha evaM gatizIla rakhane tathA AtmA kA vikAsa karane ke lie kucha sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hI hai / aisA kabhI bhI sambhava nahIM ho sakatA ki zarIra ke rahate use kisI bhI vastu kI AvazyakatA na ho yaha bAta alaga hai ki vyakti AvazyakatA ko kAmanA kA, icchA kA rUpa de de AvazyakatA kI pUrti to ho sakatI hai kAmanA, icchA evaM AkAMkSA kI pUrti honA kaThina hai / icchAoM kA jAla hue 1 / parantu 6 AvazyakatA kI pUrti to ho sakatI hai parantu kAmanA, icchA evaM AkAMkSA kI pUrti honA kaThina hai|

Page #24
itanA ulajhA huA hai ki eka ulajhana ke sulajhate hI dUsarI ulajhana sAmane A jAtI hai / usakA kabhI bhI anta nahIM hotA / ataH hameM yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki AvazyakatA alaga hai aura icchA, Asakti evaM AkAMkSA kucha alaga hai| Aja logoM meM parigraha ko lekara jo saMgharSa yA vivAda cala rahA hai, vaha icchA aura AvazyakatA ke bIca ke antara ko nahIM samajhane ke kAraNa hI utpanna huA hai| yaha nitAnta satya hai ki jaina-dharma AdarzavAdI hai, nivRtti pradhAna hai / vaha sAdhaka ko nivRtti kI ora bar3hane kI preraNA detA hai / parantu vaha korA AdarzavAdI nahIM hai, yathArthavAdI bhI hai / korA Adarza kevala kalpanA ke AkAza meM ur3AneM bharatA rahatA hai| kevala kalpanA ke AkAza meM vicarane se kAma nahIM calatA / kalpanA ke AkAza meM rAkeTa se bhI tIvra gati se ur3ane vAle kI apekSA, dharatI para manthara gati se calane vAlA acchA hai / kama se kama vaha rAstA to taya karatA hai| jaina dharma kA Adarza kevala kalpanA kA AdarzavAda nahIM hai / vaha Adarza ke sAtha yathArtha kA bhI samanvaya karatA hai| vaha nivRtti ke sAtha yathArtha ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai / vaha sAdhaka ke lie AvazyakatAoM ko pUrA karanA parigraha nahIM mAnatA / vaha AvazyakatA se nahIM, icchA se nivRtta hone kA upadeza detA hai / saMsAra se mukta hone kI sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhu bhI AvazyakatAoM kA pUrNataH tyAga nahIM kara sakatA / isalie Agama meM vastu evaM Avazyaka padArthoM ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai / mUrchA aura Asakti ko parigraha kahA hai / ' tattvArtha sUtra meM bhI mUrchA ko hI parigraha batAyA hai / / 1. mucchA pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA / 2. mUrchA parigrahaH / - dazavaikAlika sUtra - tattvArtha sUtra

Page #25
jaba sAdhu bhI AvazyakatAoM se pUrNataH mukta nahIM ho sakatA, taba gRhastha unase kaise nivRtta ho sakatA hai ? vaha apane parivAra, samAja evaM rASTra se sambaddha hai / gRhastha avasthA meM rahate hue vaha inase alaga nahIM raha sakatA / isalie vaha apane dAyitva evaM usake lie Avazyaka AvazyakatAoM ko kaise bhUla sakatA hai ? ataH vaha AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti to karatA hai, parantu icchAoM ko rokane kA prayatna karatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki zrAvaka ke vrata ko 'icchA parimANa vrata' batalAyA hai, 'AvazyakatA parimANa vrata' nahIM / isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vastu kA grahaNa karanA mAtra parigraha nahIM hai / parigraha vastu se nahIM, manuSya kI icchA, AkAMkSA evaM mamatva bhAvanA meM hai / ataH parigraha kA artha haiicchA, AkAMkSA, tRSNA evaM mamatva - mUrcchA bhAvanA / kisI 8

Page #26
jaise anAvazyaka padArtha manuSya ke mana kI zAnti ko bhaMga karate haiM, vaise nirupayogI evaM nimna stara ke vicAra bhI usakI zAnti kA apaharaNa karate haiN| usake jIvana meM vikAroM ko janma dete haiN| ataH sAdhaka ko apane dimAga ko sadA svastha rakhanA caahie| use vyartha ke kalaha-kadAgrahoM evaM vAsanAmaya vicAroM ke kUr3e-karakaTa se nahIM bharanA caahie| kyoMki Avazyaka padArtha evaM svastha, sabhya aura U~ce vicAra hI manuSya kI sampatti hai|

Page #27

Page #28
icchAoM kA antahIna AkAza jIvana sasIma hai aura icchAeM, AkAMkSAe~, kAmanAe~ ananta haiM, asIma haiM / samudra meM uThane vAlI jala-taraMgoM kI koI gaNanA karanA cAhe to vaha nahIM kara sakatA / eka jala-taraMga sAgara meM vilIna hotI hai aura dUsarI taraMga taraMgita ho uThatI hai / usakI paramparA nirantara cAlU rahatI hai| isI taraha yadi koI vyakti AkAza ko nApanA cAhe to usake lie aisA kara sakanA asambhava hai| kyoMki AkAza ananta hai, asIma hai / vaha loka ke Age bhI itanA phailA huA hai ki jahA~ manuSya to kyA, koI bhI padArtha nahIM jA sakatA / yahI sthiti icchAoM kI hai / manuSya ke mana meM eka ke bAda | dUsarI AkAMkSA kI taraMga avatarita hotI manuSya ko sone-cA~dI rahatI hai / cAhe jitanI AkAMkSAe~ pUrI kara ke asaMkhya parvata bhI dI jAe~, phira bhI unakA anta nahIM AtA | mila jAe~, taba bhI / hai / eka kAmanA ke pUrNa hote hI dUsarI | usakI icchA kA, kAmanA udita ho jAtI hai aura usako pUrA | anta nahIM A karane kA prayatna karo, usake pUrva hI tIsarI | sakatA / kAmanA mana-mastiSka meM taraMgita ho uThatI / hai| isI kAraNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai- "yadi manuSya ko kailAza parvata ke samAna sone-cA~dI ke asaMkhya parvata bhI mila jAe~, taba bhI 06 S FIED - 11

Page #29
usakI icchA kA, tRSNA kA anta nahIM A sakatA / kyoMki icchA AkAza ke samAna ananta hai, asIma hai / " suvaNNa-rupassa u pabayA bhave, siyA hu kelAsa-samA asaMkhayA / narassa ludhdassa na tehi kiMci, icchA hu AgAsa-samA aNantiyA / / __ parantu AvazyakatAe~ sImita haiM, aura sImita hone ke kAraNa unakI pUrti bhI sahaja hI ho jAtI hai / AvazyakatAoM ke lie manuSya ko rAta-dina mAnasika-vaicArika cintA meM vyasta nahIM rahanA par3atA / caubIsoM ghaMTe dhana kA Dhera lagAne kI yojanAe~ taiyAra karane meM hI nahIM lagA rahanA par3atA / saccA dhanavAna vahI ataH Avazyaka padArthoM meM santuSTa rahane hai, jise saba taraha vAlA vyakti parigraha kI sImA se dUra rahatA se santoSa hai| hai| bhale hI usake pAsa bAhya sAdhana kama hote haiM parantu santoSa evaM zAnti kA dhana usake pAsa aparimita hotA hai aura AcArya zaMkara ke zabdoM meM- 'vastutaH saccA dhanavAna vahI hai, jise saba taraha se santoSa hai / ' kyoMki vaha dhanavAna kI taraha asantoSa evaM azAnti kI Aga meM nahIM jalatA hai / vaha dUsaroM ko Thagane kI udher3a-buna evaM bhole logoM ko kisa taraha jAla meM pha~sA kara yA cakamA dekara unakI jebeM kaise khAlI karAI jAe~ isake lie naye-naye AviSkAra evaM plAna banAne kI cintAoM se mukta rahatA hai / isalie vaha saba taraha se zAntimaya jIvana jItA hai / anAvazyaka dhana-sampatti evaM padArthoM kA saMgraha karanA hI parigraha nahIM hai, balki anAvazyaka vicAroM kA saMgraha karanA bhI parigraha hai| gAMdhIjI ne bhI kahA hai- "jo manuSya apane dimAga meM nirarthaka jJAna hsa 12

Page #30
rakhatA hai, vaha bhI parigrahI hai / " jaise anAvazyaka padArtha kI zAnti ko bhaMga karate haiM, vaise nirupayogI evaM nimna stara ke vicAra bhI usakI zAnti kA apaharaNa karate haiM / usake jIvana meM vikAroM ko janma dete haiM / ataH sAdhaka ko apane dimAga ko sadA svastha rakhanA cAhie / use vyartha ke kalaha - kadAgrahoM evaM vAsanAmaya vicAroM ke kUr3e-karakaTa se nahIM bharanA cAhie / kyoMki Avazyaka padArtha evaM svastha, sabhya aura U~ce vicAra hI manuSya kI sampatti hai / ataH icchAoM kA parityAga karake AvazyakatAoM ko sImita karanA hI vAstava meM saccI sampatti hai / kyoMki isase santoSa - bhAva kA vikAsa hotA hai aura yahI saccA sukha hai I kisI manuSya ke mana 13 kisI jo manuSya apane dimAga meM nirarthaka jJAna ha~sa rakhatA hai, vaha bhI parigrahI hai| kisI Wealth consists in having great possessions, but in having few wants. - Epictatus

Page #31

Page #32
vastutaH naraka aura svarga kyA hai ? apane svArtha evaM apanI tRSNAoM kI Aga ko apane duHkhoM kA kAraNa na mAnakara, usakA doSa dUsare ke sira para rakhanA, yaha ajJAna hI naraka hai aura satya ko svIkAra karake use AcaraNa kA rUpa denA, yahI svarga hai| eka vicAraka kA kahanA hai ki "jaba manuSya isa bAta ko svIkAra kara letA hai ki merI samasta azAnti aura saba duHkha mere apane hI svArtha ke kAraNa hai to vaha svarga ke dvAra se dUra nahIM hai|' 15

Page #33

Page #34
saccA sukha aura Ananda vizva meM saMgharSa evaM azAnti kA kAraNa icchAe~ haiM / parivAra meM jaba sadasyoM ke mana meM apanI AkAMkSAe~ udita hotI haiM, to ve unheM pUrI karane kA prayatna karate haiM / AkAMkSAoM ke sAtha hI unake mana meM svArtha kA udaya bhI ho jAtA hai| parivAra kA svArtha, unake apane jIvana taka sImita ho jAtA hai / jaba ki saba kI AkAMkSAe~ aura sabake svArtha bhinna hote haiM, parantu hara vyakti apane svArtha ko sAdhanA cAhatA hai / hara vyakti kA yaha prayatna hotA hai ki vaha apane svArtha ko avazya hI pUrA kare / yadi use pUrA karane ke lie dUsare ke svArtha ko kucalanA bhI par3e, to vaha vaisA karane meM nahIM hicakatA / isase unake svArtha paraspara TakarAte haiM aura saMgharSa zuru ho jAtA hai / yahI sthiti sAmAjika, dhArmika evaM rASTrIya tathA antarrASTrIya maMca para ghaTita hotI hai / pArivArika saMgharSa se lekara vizva-yuddha taka ke saMgharSoM kA mUla kAraNa svArtha kI bhAvanA evaM apanI AkAMkSAoM kI pUrti hai / ataH duniyA~ bhara kI samasta azAntiyoM, duHkhoM, cintAoM evaM ApattiyoM kA mUla - svArtha hai, tRSNA hai, atRpta kAmanA hai 17 duniyA~ bhara kI samasta azAntiyoM, dukhoM, cintAoM evaM ApattiyoM kA mUlasvArtha hai, tRSNA hai, atRpta kAmanA hai| kisI

Page #35
duniyA~ kA hara vyakti isa bAta ko svIkAra karatA hai ki svArtha azAnti kA kAraNa hai / parantu Atma - vinAzI bhrama evaM ajJAna ke kAraNa vaha svArtha kI iMDiyA dUsare ke sira para phor3atA hai / vaha eka hI raTa lagAtA rahatA hai ki yaha merA nahIM, usakA ( virodhI kA ) svArtha hai / 1 vaha bhUlakara bhI isa satya ko svIkAra nahIM karatA hai ki merA svArtha hI mere duHkha kA kAraNa hai / vaha sadA apane svArtha para pardA DAlane kA prayatna karatA hai / yaha ajJAna evaM mithyA AkAMkSA use azAnti ke naraka se Upara nahIM uThane detA, vaha rAta - dina duHkhoM ke kuMbhIpAka meM sar3atA rahatA hai / kisI jaba manuSya isa bAta ko svIkAra kara letA hai ki merI samasta azAnti vastutaH naraka aura svarga kyA hai ? apane svArtha evaM apanI tRSNAoM kI Aga ko apane duHkhoM kA kAraNa na mAnakara, usakA doSa dUsare ke sira para rakhanA yaha ajJAna hI naraka hai / aura satya ko svIkAra karake use AcaraNa kA rUpa denA, yahI svarga hai / eka vicAraka kA kahanA hai- " jaba manuSya isa bAta ko svIkAra kara letA hai ki merI samasta azAnti aura saba duHkha mere apane hI svArtha ke kAraNa hai, to vaha svarga ke dvAra se dUra nahIM haiM / " 2 aura saba duHkha mere apane hI svArtha ke kAraNa hai, to vaha svarga ke dvAra se dUra nahIM hai| zika 1. Most people will admit that selfishnen is the cause of all the unhappines in the world, but they fall under the soul destroying delusion that it is somebody else's selfishnen and nor their own. - James Allen. 2. When you are willing to admit that all your unhappiness is the result of your own selfishness, you are not far from the gate of paradise. - Ibid. 18

Page #36
svArtha-sAdhanA naraka hai / svArtha-tyAga svarga hai / jaba insAna apane hI svArtha ko sAdhane kA prayatna karatA hai, to vaha apane lie aura anya vyaktiyoM ke lie-jo usake svArtha se sambaddha aura prabhAvita haiM, duHkha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / vaha usa samaya yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki merI taraha dUsare ke bhI apane svArtha haiM, hita haiM, unakI surakSA karanA merA kartavya hai| isI kAraNa eka vicAraka ne kahA hai- 'Self is blind, without judgment, not possessed of true knowledge and always leads to suffering.' svArtha andhA hotA hai / sacce jJAna evaM yathArtha nirNaya karane kI zakti kA abhAva manuSya apane svArtha hone ke kAraNa vaha sadA manuSya ko duHkhoM ke ko bhUlakara nisvArtha sAgara meM dhakelatA hai / jaba manuSya apane bhAva se apanA pyAra svArtha ko bhUlakara dUsare ke hita kI surakSA meM | dUsaroM ko dene / laga jAtA hai, jaba niHsvArtha bhAva se apanA | lagatA hai, taba use pyAra dUsaroM ko dene lagatA hai, taba use saccA | sukha aura Ananda milatA hai / Ananda hI Ananda milatA hai| nahIM milatA, balki vaha sadA-sarvadA ke lie amara ho jAtA hai / manuSya ko sarvazreSTha evaM sacce Ananda kI anubhUti taba hotI hai, jaba vaha dayA evaM niHsvArtha prema se AplAvita zabdoM kA dUsare ke hita ke lie prayoga karatA hai yA dUsare ko 1. The heart that bas reached utter self-forgetfulness in its love for others has not only become possessed of the highest happiness, but has entered into immorality, for it has realized the Divine. ___-James Allen 2. you will find that the moment of supermost happiness were those in which you uttered some word or performed some act of compassion or self-denying love. - Ibid 19

Page #37
sukha pahu~cAne ke lie apane svArtha kA, apanI shaaddu AkAMkSAoM kA tyAga karatA hai 12 vastutaH Ananda vastutaH Ananda padArtha ko prApta karane padArtha ko prApta meM nahIM, balki usakA tyAga karane meM hai| karane meM nahIM, aura yahI Ananda kA sahI mArga hai, aura ise balki usake tyAga hama aparigraha bhAvanA kahate haiM / yaha bhAvanA karane meM hai / jaba mUrta rUpa letI hai, to dharatI para hI svarga utara AtA hai / yaha saMsAra hI svarga bana jAtA hai aura sampUrNa vizva meM zAnti kA, sukha kA aura Ananda kA sAgara laharAne lagatA hai| 6 More blessed to give than to receive. - Bible 20

Page #38
manuSya dhana-vaibhava evaM padArthoM kA pUrNataH tyAga nahIM kara sakatA / jaise samudra meM calane vAlI naukA pAnI kA parityAga nahIM kara sakatI / sAgara ko pAra karane ke lie pAnI kA rahanA Avazyaka hai / parantu yadi jala kI kucha lahareM, pAnI kA thor3A-sA pravAha, usameM bhara jAe to naukA ke lie khatarA ho jAegA / yahI sthiti jIvana kI hai| bhale hI, sAre saMsAra kI saMpatti manuSya ke caraNa cUma rahI ho, parantu yadi usake mana meM, vicAroM meM, jIvana meM Asakti kA, icchA kA, mamatA-mUrchA kA pravAha nahIM baha rahA hai, to usake jIvana ke lie koI khatarA nahIM hai, koI bhaya nahIM hai| 21

Page #39

Page #40
Asakti pApa hai dhana jar3a hai| vaha apane Apa meM na puNya hai aura na pApa / vaha ekAnta rUpa se parigraha bhI nahIM hai / yadi dhana ko hI parigraha kA mApadaNDa mAna liyA jAe to zAstroM kI parigraha sambandhI paribhASA ko hI badalanA par3egA / kyoMki Agama meM dhana ko nahIM, Asakti ko parigraha kahA hai / yadi eka vyakti ke pAsa na tana Dhakane ko pUrA vastra hai, na khAne ko pUrA bhojana hai aura na zayana karane ke lie makAna hI hai, parantu usake mana meM ananta icchAe~ cakkara kATa rahI haiM, padArthoM ke prati Asakti hai, samagra vizva para sAmrAjya karane kI abhilASA hai, to dhana se daridra hone para bhI vaha parigrahI hai / isake viparIta Asakti, mUrchA aura icchAoM se rahita vyakti ke adhIna sArA saMsAra bhI ho, taba bhI vaha parigrahI nahIM hai| ataH parigraha dhana-sampati meM nahIM, manuSya ke mana meM sthita Asakti evaM mamatva bhAva meM hai| Agama ke parigraha-prakaraNa meM eka mahatvapUrNa zabda AtA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM ki 'Ananda icchA kA parimANa karatA hai / ' 2 yahA~ dhana ke, vastu ke parimANa kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / vaha apanI 1. mUrchA-channa-dhiyAM sarva-jagadeva parigrahaH / mUrchayA rahitAnAM tu, jagadevAparigrahaH / / 2. icchA parimANaM kareha / - upAsakadazAMga sUtra 23

Page #41
icchA evaM lAlasA ko hI sameTatA hai, jo kI ananta hai, asIma hai / icchA ke sameTane para icchAoM ko sImita padArtha to svataH hI sImita ho jAeMge, kyoMki karanA hI aparigraha padArtha pahale hI sasIma hai / aura jaba manuSya kI ora kadama kI icchAe~ AvazyakatAoM ke rUpa meM badala bar3hAnA hai / jAtI hai, taba padArthoM ke adhika saMgraha kA / 6 prazna hI nahIM uThatA / ataH icchAoM ko sImita karanA hI aparigraha kI ora kadama bar3hAnA hai| manuSya dhana-vaibhava evaM padArthoM kA pUrNataH tyAga nahIM kara sakatA / jaise samudra meM calane vAlI naukA pAnI kA parityAga nahIM kara sakatI / sAgara ko pAra karane ke lie pAnI kA rahanA Avazyaka hai| usake nIce ananta jala-kaNa pravahamAna rahate haiM / phira bhI use taba taka koI khatarA nahIM rahatA, jaba taka jala kA ananta pravAha usake nIce dabA hai / parantu yadi jala kI kucha lahareM, pAnI kA thor3A-sA pravAha, usameM bhara jAe to naukA ke lie khatarA ho jAegA / yahI sthiti jIvana kI hai| bhale hI, sAre saMsAra kI saMpatti manuSya ke caraNa cUma rahI ho, parantu yadi usake mana meM, vicAroM meM, jIvana meM Asakti kA, icchA kA, mamatA-mUrchA kA pravAha nahIM baha rahA hai, to usake jIvana ke lie koI khatarA nahIM hai, koI bhaya nahIM hai / sampatti kA vaha mahApravAha usake aparigraha kI ora bar3hane vAle kadamoM ko roka nahIM sakatA / ataH dhana-sampatti parigraha evaM pApa nahIM apitu pApa kA, parigraha kA nimitta bana sakatI hai| yathArtha meM Asakti hI parigraha hai, Asakti hI pApa hai aura Asakti hI saMsAra paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai / bhale hI, vaha Asakti dhana kI ho, padArthoM kI ho, rAjya kI ho, pArTiyoM kI ho, sampradAyoM kI ho, 24

Page #42
sAmpradAyika AgrahoM evaM vicAroM kI ho, sAmpradAyika vyAmoha kI ho, ziSya-ziSyAoM kI ho yA aura kisI taraha kI ho- saba parigraha hai, jIvana ke liye bojha hai, bhAra hai, jIvana-naukA ko saMsAra-sAgara meM DubAne vAlI hai| ____ anAsakti kI sAdhanA hI aparigraha kI sAdhanA hai / aparigraha kI ora kadama bar3hAne ke liye sabase pahalI zarta dhana-sampatti ke tyAga kI nahIM, Asakti ke tyAga kI hai / icchAoM, AkAMkSAoM para kAbU pAne vAlA vyakti hI aparigraha ke patha para cala sakatA hai| usake liye yaha pratibandha nahIM hai ki vaha vastu kA upayoga hI na kare / parantu vaha apane jIvana meM sadA yaha viveka rakhe ki AvazyakatA se adhika kisI vastu kA upayoga na kare / mAna lo, varSa meM pA~ca sUTa paryApta haiM, phira bhI apanI AkAMkSA kI bhUkha ko miTAne ke liye vibhinna raMga evaM DijAyana ke aneka sUTa ikaTThe kara rakhe haiM aura kiye jA rahe haiM, to yaha anAvazyaka saMgraha parigraha hai, pApa hai / vastra-pAtra tathA rahana-sahana evaM khAna-pAna ke sAdhana jIvana ke liye Avazyaka haiM / parantu itanA saMgraha na ho, ki vaha AvazyakatA kI akSAMza rekhA ko hI lAMgha jAye / eka ora ApakI peTiyoM meM banda par3e vastra dImakoM kI khAdya sAmagrI bana rahe hoM aura dUsarI ora unake abhAva ke kAraNa aneka vyakti sardI meM ThiThura rahe hoM / eka ora Apa AvazyakatA se adhika khA-khAkara ajIrNa evaM anya rogoM se pIr3ita ho rahe hoM aura dUsarI ora annAbhAva se aneka vyakti mara rahe hoM / aparigrahI 6 vyakti ke liye isakA viveka rakhanA anivArya viSamatA evaM hai| vaha aisA koI kAma nahIM karegA ki jisase saMgharSa kI jar3aparivAra, samAja evaM deza meM asamAnatA, viSamatA icchA hai| kA viSa phaile / 25

Page #43
viSamatA evaM saMgharSa kI jar3a hai- icchA / icchAoM para niyantraNa na hone ke kAraNa hI manuSya AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha karatA hai| vaha apane svArtha ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM dekha sakatA / isI kAraNa parivAra, samAja evaM deza meM asamAnatA evaM viSamatA kI viSa bela pallavita-puSpita hone lagatI hai| mAnava mana meM IrSyA, dveSa evaM saMgharSa ke bhAva ubuddha hote haiM aura ye vicAra hI yuddha kA ugra rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM / isake unmUlana kA eka hI upAya hai- icchA evaM anAvazyaka saMgraha kI bhAvanA kA parityAga kara denA / / aparigraha, vizva-zAnti kA mUla hai| anAsakti svarga aparigraha- sAdhanA kA prANa hai, jIvana hai | aura mokSa kA dvAra aura parigraha mRtyu / aparigraha- anAsakti amRta | hai aura Asakti hai aura Asakti viSa / anAsakta bhAvanA naraka kA / svasthatA hai aura Asakta bhAva roga / anAsakti 06 dharma hai aura Asakti pApa / anAsakti svarga aura mokSa kA dvAra hai aura Asakti naraka kA, adhaHpatana kA dvAra aura saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai / 26

Page #44
pratyeka padArtha ko grahaNa karate samaya apane viveka kI A~kha ko khulA rakhe / Asakti kI bhAvanA ko apane mana meM na ghusane deN| dhana, dhAnya, svarNa, cA~dI, javAharAta, kheta, makAna, dukAna, bailagAr3I, ghor3A, gAya, baila, bhaiMsa Adi kisI bhI vastu ko AvazyakatA ke binA grahaNa na kare / jo vastu apane evaM apane pArivArika jIvana ke lie anAvazyaka hai, usakA saMgraha karanA parigraha hai, pApa hai, aura pArivArika, sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya aparAdha hai tathA azAnti kA mUla hai / 27

Page #45

Page #46
parigraha kI sImAe~ jIvana aura AvazyakatA kA colI-dAmana-sA sambandha hai / jaba taka jIvana hai, taba taka manuSya AvazyakatAoM se mukta ho nahIM sakatA / parantu AvazyakatAoM ko ghaTAnA-bar3hAnA yaha manuSya ke hAtha meM hai| yadi manuSya ke mana meM icchA, AkAMkSA evaM tRSNA kA pravAha baha rahA hai, to usakI AvazyakatAe~ bhUta kI coTI kI taraha bar3hatI hI jAe~gI / usake jIvana kA anta A sakatA hai, parantu tRSNA ke rUpa meM avatarita AvazyakatAoM evaM kAmanAoM kA anta nahIM A sakatA / vaha manuSya ke jIvana ko barbAda jIvana kA anta kara detI hai, use patana ke mahAgarta meM girA | A sakatA hai, detI hai| parantu tRSNA ke rUpa __parantu jaba manuSya apanI icchAoM meM avatarita para niyaMtraNa kara letA hai, taba vaha apane AvazyakatAoM jIvana ko sameTane lagatA hai / icchA kA | evaM kAmanAoM kA pravAha rukate hI usakA jIvana sImita-parimita anta nahIM A bana jAtA hai / phira vaha unhIM padArthoM ko sktaa| apane bhogopabhoga meM letA hai, jinake binA usakA kAma nahIM calatA / yadi pA~ca jor3I vastra se usakA kAma cala sakatA hai, to vaha usase adhika vastra kA saMgraha karake nahIM rakhegA / bhale hI, kitane hI sundara DijAina evaM nayI phaizana ke vastra bhI kyoM na ho, 29

Page #47
vaha binA AvazyakatA ke unakA saMgraha nahIM karegA / vaha vastra yA anya kisI bhI padArtha ko usake DijAina, phaizana evaM saundarya ko dekhakara hI nahIM kharIdatA hai, vaha use AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie kharIdatA hai / ataH vaha anAvazyaka vastu kA saMgraha nahIM karatA aura aisA karanA pApa samajhatA hai / anAvazyaka saMgraha dhArmika dRSTi se leka hI nahIM, sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya dRSTi se bhI | anAvazyaka saMgraha pApa hai, aparAdha hai / Aja samAja evaM deza meM dhArmika dRSTi se hI jo viSamatA parilakSita hotI hai, usameM nahIM, sAmAjika evaM saMgraha-vRtti bhI usakA eka kAraNa hai / | rASTrIya dRSTi se bhI pU~jI-patiyoM dvArA anApa-zanApa saMgraha karane | pApa hai, ke kAraNa bAjAra meM vastuoM kI kamI ho aparAdha hai| jAtI hai / padArthoM kA AzA se bhI adhika | mUlya bar3ha jAtA hai / sAdhAraNa vyakti Avazyaka padArtha bhI kharIda nahIM sakate / isase samAja meM, deza meM do varga bana jAte haiM- amIra aura garIba / jise hama Aja kI bhASA meM pU~jIpati aura kamyunisTa bhI kaha sakate haiM / kamyunisTa kahIM bAhara se nahIM Ae haiM aura na ve AkAza se Tapaka par3e haiN| saMgrahakhora manovRtti ne hI kamyUnijma (Communism) ko janma diyA hai| jisakA ekamAtra yahI dhyeya hai ki samAja evaM deza meM se viSamatA dUra ho / havA, pAnI aura sUrya ke prakAza kI taraha azana, vasana aura nivasana ke sAdhana sabako samAna rUpa se sulabha hoN| isameM kisI bhI vicAraka ke do mata nahIM hai / jaina dharma bhI anAvazyaka saMgraha vRtti kA virodha karatA hai / ise pApa, adharma evaM saMgharSa kI jar3a mAnatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA yahI udghoSa rahA hai- 'jo 30

Page #48
vyakti apane sukha-sAdhanoM kA ambAra lagAtA jAtA hai, apane saMgraha evaM prApta padArthoM kA mukti evaM pUrNa kevala apane lie hI upayoga karatA hai, vaha zAnti bhoga meM una padArthoM kA, jinheM unakI AvazyakatA nahIM, tyAga meM hai| hai- samAna rUpa se vitaraNa nahIM karatA hai, to | lene meM nahIM, dene vaha mokSa ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA, vaha pUrNa meM hai| saMgraha karane zAnti ko nahIM pA sakatA / ' mukti evaM pUrNa | meM nahIM, vitaraNa zAnti bhoga meM nahIM, tyAga meM hai| lene meM nahIM, karane meM hai| dene meM hai| saMgraha karane meM nahIM, vitaraNa karane meM hai| saMgraha ke jAla meM Abaddha vyakti kabhI bhI mukti ke dvAra ko nahIM khaTa-khaTA sakatA / duniyA~ ke pratyeka vicAraka ne parigraha-saMgraha vRtti ko pApa kahA hai / aMgrejI ke mahAn kavi aura nATya lekhaka (Great poet and Dramatist) zeksapiyara ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai- 'duniyA~ meM sthita saba taraha ke viSAkta padArthoM meM mAnava kI AtmA ke lie svarNa-dhana-saMgraha sabase bhayaMkara viSa hai / 2 aura IsA (Chirst) kA yaha upadeza to vizva-prasiddha hai ki sUI ke chidra meM se U~Ta kA nikalanA sarala hai, parantu pU~jIpati kA mukti ko prApta karanA kaThina hI nahIM, asambhava hai / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki saMgraha vRtti saba taraha se ahitakara hai / vaha svayaM 1. asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho / ___ - dazavaikAlika sUtra 2. Gold is worse poison to men's souls than any mortal drug. * Shakespeare 3. It is easier for camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God. - Bible 31

Page #49
vyakti ke lie bhI azAnti kA kAraNa hai aura samAja evaM deza kI zAnti ko bhI naSTa karane vAlI hai / yaha kahAvata nitAnta satya hai- 'Less coin, less care. ' saMgraha (dhana) jitanA kama hogA, utanI hI kama cintA hogI / dUsare zabdoM meM yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki- 'jisake pAsa kama saMgraha hogA, usake pAsa utanI hI adhika zAnti hogI / ' " vastutaH vaha sabase bar3A sampattizAlI hai, jo thor3I-sI pU~jI arthAt Avazyaka padArthoM meM hI santuSTa rahatA hai / kyoMki use jar3a padArthoM kA nahIM, ananta zAnti kA anupama khajAnA prApta ho jAtA hai aura zAnti se bar3hakara duniyA~ meM koI cIja nahIM hai / kisI jisake pAsa kama saMgraha hogA, usake pAsa utanI hI adhika zAnti 32 hogii| kisI pratyeka vyakti zAnti cAhatA hai / ataH usake lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha saMgraha - vRtti kA tyAga kare / apane jIvana ko sImita evaM sAdA banAe / zrAvaka - gRhastha ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha apanI icchAoM ko sImA se bAhara na jAne deM / vaha pratyeka padArtha ko grahaNa karate samaya apane viveka kI A~kha ko khulA rakhe / Asakti kI bhAvanA ko apane mana meM na ghusane de / usake lie yaha spaSTa hai ki dhana-dhAnya, svarNa, cA~dI, javAharAta, kheta, makAna, dukAna, bailagAr3I, ghor3A, gAya, baila, bhaiMsa Adi kisI bhI vastu ko AvazyakatA ke binA grahaNa na kare / jo vastu apane evaM apane pArivArika jIvana ke lie anAvazyaka hai, usakA saMgraha karanA parigraha hai, pApa hai, aura pArivArika, sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya aparAdha hai, azAnti kA mUla hai / ataH zrAvaka kA yaha pramukha kartavya hai 1. He is the richest who is contents with the least. Socrates

Page #50
ki vaha icchA, AkAMkSA kA parimANa kare, Asakti evaM mamatva-bhAvanA kA parityAga karane kA prayatna kare aura apanI AvazyakatAoM ko ghaTAne kA prayatna kare / icchA-parimANa kI bhAvanA evaM tadanurUpa kiyA jAne vAlA prayatna aparigraha hai, dharma hai aura mukti kA mArga hai / 33

Page #51

Page #52
tujhe Age jAnA hai, bahuta Age jAnA hai, itanA Age jAnA hai, ki jahA~ rAha hI samApta ho jAtI hai| tUne jo kuTumba-parivAra pA liyA hai, usI kA uttaradAyitva tere lie nahIM hai| terI yAtrA usa choTe se ghere se nikala kara apane Apako vizAla saMsAra meM ghulA-milA dene kI hai| yahI AtmA ke virAT svarUpa kI prApti hai| jaba manuSya kSudra se virAT bana jAtA hai, to usake mAnasa-sarovara meM uThane vAlI ahiMsA aura prema kI laharoM se samagra saMsAra parivyApta ho jAtA hai / 35

Page #53

Page #54
AvazyakatAe~ aura icchAe~ manuSya jaba taka saMsAra meM rahatA hai, taba taka use jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ ghere rahatI haiM / jIvana ko kAyama aura sakriya rakhane ke lie use kucha na kucha cAhie hI / yaha sambhava nahIM ki zarIra kAyama bhI rahe aura usakI AvazyakatAe~ na hoM / magara eka bAta hameM dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie / bahuta bAra manuSya apanI icchA, havisa yA apanI Asakti ko hI apanI AvazyakatA mAna baiThatA hai / yadi vaha unakI pUrti ke prayatna meM laga jAtA hai, to apanI sArI zaktiyoM ko unhIM ko samarpita kara detA hai / vaha jyoM-jyoM apanI havasa ko pUrA karatA jAtA hai, nayI-nayI havasa usake mana meM paidA hotI jAtI hai| eka icchA pUrI huI nahIM ki anya aneka navIna icchAe~ utpanna ho gayIM / to prazna hotA ki aba vaha apanI kisa-kisa icchA kI pUrti kare aura kisa-kisa kI nahIM ? aura vaha isI prazna meM ulajha jAtA hai / anta meM vaha yahI taya karatA hai ki use apane sabhI icchAoM kI pUrti karanI hai aura pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha apanI sArI jindagI apanI icchAoM kI pUrti meM hI samApta kara detA hai / jindagI samApta ho jAtI hai parantu 37 si jindagI samApta ho jAtI hai parantu icchAe~ samApta nahIM hotI / kesI icchAe~ samApta

Page #55
nahIM hotI / isa prakAra adhikAMza manuSya apane mUlyavAn jIvana ko yUM hI barbAda kara dete haiM / aura yaha saba kucha Aja apane virATa rUpa meM sarvatra dikhAI de rahA hai ! ataeva hameM samajha lenA cAhie ki AvazyakatA alaga hai aura icchA yA Asakti alaga / Aja saMsAra meM jo bhI saMgharSa haiM, ve AvazyakatA aura icchA ke antara ko na samajhane ke kAraNa hI utpanna hue haiN| yaha ThIka hai ki jahA~ taka AvazyakatAoM kA prazna hai, mana samAdhAna cAhatA hai / yadi manuSya usakA samAdhAna nahIM karatA hai, to vaha duniyA~ ke maidAna meM Tika nahIM sakatA hai / to isa rUpa meM, jahA~ taka AvazyakatAoM kA prazna hai, koI bhI dharma isa dizA meM insAna ke hAtha-paira nahI pakar3egA; aura na koI pakar3ane kI koziza hI karegA / agara karegA to, vaha saphala nahIM hogA / kintu icchAoM ko hI AvazyakatA samajha liyA gayA, to manuSya, manuSya nahIM raha jAyagA / vaha apane jIvana ko bhI naSTa karegA aura dUsaroM ke jIvana ko bhI ! phira vaha to daitya ke rUpa meM saMhAra karanA zuru kara degA ! ataeva sabhI dharmoM ne icchA aura AvazyakatA ke antara ko samajhane para bala jaina dharma ne burAiyoM diyA hai / ataH icchAoM ko samajhanA | ko dhone ke lie Avazyaka hai| jJAna kA nirmala jala diyA hai| jaina-dharma nivRtti-pradhAna dharma hai / usakI sAdhanA bahuta bar3I hai aura usane burAiyoM ko dhone ke lie jJAna kA nirmala jala diyA hai / kintu hameM 38

Page #56
jAnanA cAhie ki jaina dharma AdarzavAdI bhI hai aura yathArthavAdI bhI / jIvana ke lie donoM siddhAnta upayogI rahe haiM / __ jaina dharma kA AdarzavAda yaha hai ki vaha hamAre samakSa eka mahAn jIvana kA citra upasthita karatA hai / vaha sAdhaka ko daur3ane ke lie kaha rahA hai aura kaha rahA hai ki jahA~ tU hai, kevala vahIM tU nahIM hai| Aja jahA~ terI sthiti hai, vahI terI maMjila nahIM hai, tujhe Age jAnA hai, bahuta Age jAnA hai, itane Age jAnA hai ki jahA~ rAha hI samApta ho jAtI hai| tUne jo kuTumba-parivAra pA liyA hai, usI kA uttaradAyitva tere lie nahIM hai / terI yAtrA vahIM taka sImita nahIM hai / terI yAtrA bahuta lambI hai / terI yAtrA usa choTe se ghere se nikala kara apane Apako vizAla saMsAra meM ghulA-milA dene kI hai| yahI AtmA ke virAT svarUpa kI prApti hai / jaba manuSya itanA vizAla aura itanA mahAn bana jAtA hai ki sAre saMsAra meM ghula-mila jAtA hai, kSudra se virAT bana jAtA hai, aura usake mAnasa-sarovara meM uThane vAlI ahiMsA aura prema kI laharoM se samagra saMsAra parivyApta ho jAtA hai, taba usameM bhagavatsvarUpa jAga jAtA kalpanA ke AkAza hai / jise usa bhagavatsvarUpa kI prApti ho meM tIvra vega se jAtI hai, use hama arhat yA Izvara ke rUpa meM ur3ane vAle kI pUjane lagate haiM / yaha jainadharma kA AdarzavAda | apekSA, dharatI para hai aura bahuta U~cA AdarzavAda hai / vigata cAra kadama calane kAla ke vikAroM ko jItanA hI hamArA | vAlA kahIM adhika Adarza hai| acchA hai| kintu jaina dharma korA AdarzavAdI nahIM, yathArthavAdI bhI hai / korA AdarzavAda khayAla hI khayAla hotA hai / ra

Page #57
vaha preraNA cAhe de sake, pragati nahIM de sakatA / saMsAra meM korI kalpanAoM se kAma nahIM calatA / kalpanA ke AkAza meM tIvra vega se ur3ane vAle kI apekSA, dharatI para cAra kadama calane vAlA kahIM adhika acchA hai| vaha thor3A calA hai, para vAstava meM calA to hai| hA~ AdarzavAda bhI jIvana meM Avazyaka hai aura usake abhAva meM gati kA koI lakSya aura uddezya hI nahIM raha jAtA, kintu yathArthatA ko bhUlA dene para AdarzavAda bekAra ho jAtA hai| to Adarza ke AdhAra pe, jahA~ manuSya ke paira Tike haiM, usa jamIna ko bhI hameM nahIM bhUlanA hai / A~khoM kI dhArA to bahuta dUra taka bahatI hai, kintu A~khoM meM aura pairoM meM antara rahatA hai / yaha nahIM ho sakatA, ki jahA~ A~kheM haiM, vahIM paira bhI laga jAe~ / jIvana kI jo daur3a hai, usako kadama-kadama karake pUrA karanA par3atA hai / A~kheM to bahuta dUra para avasthita pahAr3a kI U~cI coTI ko, pala bhara kI dera kiye binA hI dekha letI haiM, aura mana kaha detA hai ki hameM vahA~ pahu~canA hai; parantu paira to A~kha yA mana ke sAtha daur3a nahIM lagA sakate / unheM to kadama-kadama karake hI calanA pdd'egaa| ataeva jaina dharma AdarzavAda aura yathArthavAda kA samanvaya karatA hai aura kahatA hai ki jaba taka manuSya gRhastha-avasthA meM hai, taba taka usake sAtha apanA parivAra bhI hai, samAja bhI hai aura rASTra bhI hai| ina saba ko chor3a kara vaha alaga nahIM raha sakatA hai / jaba alaga nahIM raha sakatA hai, taba ina saba kI AvazyakatAoM ko bhI nahIM bhUla sakatA hai / agara vaha bhUla jAegA, to apane Apako hI bhUla jAegA / ataeva gRhastha apanI AvazyakatAoM kI upekSA nahIM kara sakatA / unakI pUrti honI cAhie / 4 )

Page #58
isI kAraNa dharmazAstra ne 'icchA-parimANa' kA vrata batalAyA hai, 'AvazyakatA-parimANa' kA vrata nahIM batalAyA / AvazyakatAe~ to AvazyakatAe~ hI hai; aura kisI bhI AvazyakatA ko bhUlA nahIM jA sakatA- chor3a denA to asambhava-sA hai / vAstava meM vaha AvazyakatA hI nahIM, jo chor3I jA sake / jo bhUlI jA sake / yaha to icchA hI hotI hai, jo tyAgI jA sakatI hai| manuSya kI icchAe~ jaba Age bar3hatI haiM, taba aneka nayI kalpanAe~ jAga uThatI haiN| una kalpanAoM ke kAraNa kucha icchAe~, AvazyakatAoM kA rUpa dhAraNa kara manuSya ke jIvana meM Thahara jAtI haiM / kyoMki una icchAoM ko AvazyakatA samajha liyA jAtA hai, to jIvana galata rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| ataeva jainadharma kahatA hai ki aisI icchAoM ko, jo tumhArI AvazyakatAoM se mela nahIM khAtIM aura Age se Age bar3hatI jAtI haiM, kATa do, samApta kara do| jo apanI icchAoM ko, AvazyakatAoM taka hI sImita rakhatA hai, usakA gRhastha jIvana santoSamaya aura sukhamaya banatA hai / vastutaH vahI sAdhanA kA pAtra banatA hai| isake viparIta jo apanI AkAMkSAoM | // jo apanI icchAoM aura icchAoM ko niyantrita nahIM karatA, ko, AvazyakatAoM usakA jIvana usa gAr3I ke samAna hai, jisameM taka hI sImita breka na ho / aisI gAr3I khataranAka hotI hai / rakhatA hai, usakA vaca jIvana kI gAr3I meM bhI breka kA honA gRhastha jIvana atyanta Avazyaka hai- anyathA vaha breka-rahita santoSamaya aura gAr3I ke samAna hI andhI daur3a daur3egA, aura sukhamaya banatA hai| usI taraha dUsaroM ko bhI kucalegA aura svayaM bhI cakAnAcUra ho jAyegA /

Page #59
jaina dharma kahatA hai ki jIvana kI / gAr3I ko calAnA to hai, kintu usa para aMkuza rakha kara hI calAnA hogA / jahA~ taka | agara kahIM tumhAre AvazyakatA hai, use vahIM taka le jAe to | svArtha se dUsare kA ThIka hai| magara usase Age le jAnA khataranAka svArtha TakarA rahA ho, aura galata hai| agara kahIM tumhAre svArtha se to apane hI svArtha dUsare kA svArtha TakarA rahA ho, to apane hI ko mata dekho| dUsare svArtha ko mata dekho| dUsare kI AvazyakatAoM kI AvazyakatAoM kA bhI Adara karo / calAoge, to hajAroM kA bhI Adara kro| gAr3iyA~ calatI raheMgI, koI Takkara nahIM 6 hogI / yadi isa rUpa meM nahIM caloge, to Takkara laganA avazyambhAvI hai, aura jahA~ dUsaroM kI gAr3I cakanAcUra hogI, vahIM tumhArI gAr3I bhI cUra-cUra ho sakatI hai| yahI aparigraha-vrata kA Adarza hai / jahA~ taka jIvana kI AvazyakatA kA prazna hai, parigraha kA mahatva samajhA jA sakatA hai, kintu usake Age parigraha cale to usa para aMkuza lagA do, phira vaha parigraha bhI eka dRSTi se aparigraha ho jAtA hai / / isa rUpa meM Ananda gAthApati ne apanI icchAoM kA parimANa kiyA to usakI samasyA hala ho gaI / usane jo sampatti prApta kara lI thI, usameM bar3hottarI nahIM kI / usake pAsa bahuta saMcaya thA / ataeva usane aura saMcaya karanA pUrNataH banda kara diyA / usane apanI icchA aura mamatA para aMkuza lagA diyA ki mere pAsa jo dhana-sampatti hai, use na adhika bar3hAU~gA aura na usase adhika rakhUgA hii| aura isa rUpa meM 42

Page #60
icchA-parimANa kA mahAn rUpa usake jIvana meM utarA / apanI icchAoM ko parimita kara liyA / Aja duniyA~ meM jo saMgharSa hai, vaha saMgharSa Aja se hI nahIM hai ananta-ananta kAla se calA A rahA hai| agara usake mUla ko khojane caleM, to patA lagegA ki icchAoM kI bahulatA hI usakA pradhAna kAraNa hai| saMsAra meM jo mahAyuddha hue haiM, sambhava hai unake kucha kAraNa aura bhI hoM, parantu pradhAna kAraNa to manuSya kI asIma icchAe~ hI haiM / manuSya kI icchAoM ke asImita rUpa ne lAkhoM aura karor3oM manuSyoM kA rakta bahAyA hai / jaba manuSya ne AvazyakatA se adhika paira phailAne kI koziza kI, tabhI saMgharSa kA bIjAropaNa huA aura jaba paira phailAye to | 6 saMgharSa zuru ho gayA / jinake pAsa thor3e | manaSya kI icchAoM sAdhana haiM aura thor3I zakti hai, unakA saMgharSa ke asImita rupa ne bhI choTe paimAne para hotA hai aura usakA lAkhoM aura karor3oM dAyarA bhI sImita hotA hai / kintu jo | manuSyoM kA rakta zaktizAlI hai, unakA saMgharSa sImA ko lA~gha bahAyA hai / jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI vaha vizvavyApI rUpa 6 bhI dhAraNa kara letA hai / mahAbhArata kA yuddha kyoM huA ? jisa yuddha kI vikarAla jvAlAoM meM bhArata ke cuniMdA yoddhA pataMgoM kI taraha bhasma ho gae, jisane bhArata meM ghora andhakAra phailA diyA, jisakI badaulata deza zmazAna bana gayA aura zatAbdiyoM para zatAbdiyA~ bIta jAne para bhI na saMbhala sakA aura jisa yuddha kI jvAlAoM meM bhArata kI saMskRti, vIratA, oja aura teja sabhI kucha bhasma ho gayA, usa bhISaNa yuddha kA kAraNa icchAoM kA asImita rUpa hI to thA / 43

Page #61
do bhAI apane jIvana ko ba~TavArA karake calAe~ aura Ane vAlI pIr3hiyoM se yaha bhI na kaheM ki ve apane puruSArtha se apane jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko pUrNa kareM, jIvana kI kalA kI sahAyatA se apane jIvana kA nirmANa aura utthAna kareM, tathA ThIka isake viparIta ve unake lie bar3e-bar3e mahala chor3a kara cale jAe~ / to ve pIr3hiyA~ una IToM ko hI dekheMgI, aura purAne mahaloM kI giratI huI ITeM unakA sira phor3atI rahegI / pANDavoM aura kauravoM ke dhana kA ba~TavArA ho gayA to duryodhana ke mana meM AyA ki pANDavoM ke sone ke mahala kyoM khar3e haiM ? ve pragati kara rahe haiM ? pANDavoM ko eka choTA-sA rAjya milA thA, para unhoMne apanI zakti se bahuta bar3A sAmrAjya banA liyA hai / aura mujhe jo sAmrAjya milA thA, vaha jyoM kA tyoM par3A hai / vaha tanika bhI nahIM bar3ha sakA / vAstava meM jaba vastu ko bar3hAne kI kalA, kisI ke pAsa nahIM hotI, to ve chInA-jhapaTI karane para hI utArU ho jAte haiN| socate haiM bhAI kI sampatti ko chIna kara apane kabje meM kara lU~ / magara yaha ThIka tarIkA nahIM hai / manuSya kI agara koI vAstavika AvazyakatA bhI hai, to usakI pUrti kA yaha r3haMga nahIM ho sakatA / eka AdamI naMgA hai / vaha dUsaroM ke vastra chIna le to pahale ke badale dUsarA naMgA ho jAyegA / eka bhUkhA hai aura dUsare ke pAsa roTI hai, aura bhUkhA usase roTI chIna letA hai to dUsarA bhUkhA raha jAyegA / jaba taka vastu 44 jaba vastu ko bar3hAne kI kalA, kisI ke 3 pAsa nahIM hotI, to ve chInA-jhapaTI karane para hI utAru ho jAte haiN|

Page #62
parimita hai aura usakA navIna utpAdana nahIM 6 ho rahA hai aura upabhoktA adhika haiM, taba chInA-jhapaTI taka samasyA kaise hala hogI ? to, maiM kaha samasyA kA koI rahA hU~ ki chInA-jhapaTI samasyA kA koI sthAyI aura sahI sthAyI aura sahI hala nahIM hai| hala nahIM hai / durbhAgya se bhAratavarSa meM utpAdana karane para dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai / saMgharSa se lar3A nahIM jAtA hai, aura apane hAthoM jIvana-nirmANa karane kI kalA nahIM sikhAI jAtI hai / yaha kalA sikhAI gaI hotI, to jo sampatti prApta kI jAtI, vaha sampatti khuda kI na bana kara parivAra kI, samAja kI yA rASTra kI hotI / duryodhana ne upArjana karane kI kalA sIkhI nahIM aura sIkhane kA prayatna bhI kiyA nahIM, to usane apane bhAiyoM kA sAmrAjya chIna liyA / isa prakAra parigraha meM se juA, anyAya aura atyAcAra ubhara kara AyA / aura usakA pariNAma kitanA bhayaMkara huA / yuddha kA pariNAma hotA hai, vinAza / kRSNa, duryodhana ke pAsa jAte haiM aura eka dUta ke rUpa meM khar3e ho jAte haiM / kRSNa koI sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM the / ve saMsAra ke mahAn nAyaka the aura unakI bhRkuTI se saMsAra meM bhUkampa A sakatA thA / ve apanI mAna-maryAdA kI paravAha na karake eka sAdhAraNa vyakti kI taraha, dUta ke rUpa meM jAkara khar3e ho jAte haiM, aura bhikSA ke lie pallA pasAra dete haiM / maiM samajhatA hU~, samaya-samaya para aneka rAjanItijJoM ne aneka bhASaNa diye haiM, para kRSNa kA vaha bhASaNa ekadama anUThA thA / vaha itihAsa 45

Page #63
meM Aja taka surakSita hai, aura itanA mahAn hai, ki pratyeka rAjanItijJa ke lie par3hane aura gunane kI cIja hai / jIvana ko kaise calAnA hai, aura kaisA banAnA hai ? isa sambandha meM kRSNa ne apane usa bhASaNa meM bahuta kucha kahA hai / ve kahate haiM- "maiM cAhatA hU~ ki pANDava bhI surakSita rahe aura duryodhana bhI surakSita rahe aura kauravoM kA jIvana bhI mahAn bane / yaha sone ke mahala girane ke liye nahIM haiM / agara merI bAta para kAna na diyA gayA aura rakta kI nadiyA~ bahIM, jIvana meM hI bhAI se bhAI judA hue, Apasa meM eka-dUsare ke gale kATe gae, to maiM samajhatA hU~ ki jitanA unakA khUna bahegA, usase adhika merI A~khoM se A~sU baheMge / duryodhana ! yadi tuma pANDavoM ko jyAdA nahIM de sakate ho, to kevala pA~ca gA~va hI de do / pA~ca gA~voM se bhI pA~ca pANDava apanA jIvana calA leMge / " saMsAra meM kabhI-kabhI aisI ghaTanAe~ bhI dekhane meM AtI haiM ! jisa sAmrAjya ko bar3hAne ke lie pANDavoM ne duniyA~ bhara se TakkareM lI thIM, aura taba kahIM vaha sAmrAjya bana pAyA thA, Aja ve usI sAmrAjya meM se pA~ca hI gA~va lene kI taiyAra haiM / ve itane se hI apanA kAma calA leMge, apanA jIvana nibhA leMge aura unheM jyAdA kucha nahIM cAhie / | isa prakAra eka tarapha icchAoM ko rokane kI sImA A gaI / jo pANDava sone ke mahaloM meM rahate the, ve Aja jhauMpar3I meM rahane ko taiyAra ho gae / aura dUsarI tarapha ve asImita icchAe~ haiM ki apanA sAmrAjya to thA hI, dUsaroM kA bhI sAmrAjya mila gayA phira bhI una icchAoM kI pUrti nahIM ho pAI ! vAstava meM parigraha kA bhUta jaba jisake sira para savAra ho jAtA 46

Page #64
hai to use bAvalA hI banAkara chor3atA hai / vaha cAroM ora se manuSya ko pakar3e rahatA hai, vaha manuSya ke kisI bhI aMga ko khAlI nahIM chor3atA / kyA majAla ki parigraha ke bhUta se grasta manuSya, mana se yA vANI se usake viruddha koI harakata kara sake, kucha le sake yA kucha de sake / isa prakAra jIvana kA koI bhI aMga usakI pakar3a se khAlI nahIM rahatA, aura isa rUpa meM manuSya kA sArA jIvana jar3a bana jAtA hai / duryodhana ke sira para parigraha kA z2abaradasta bhUta savAra thA / pANDavoM ke lie kRSNa kI usa choTI-sI-mAMga ke uttara meM duryodhana ne kahA- sUcyagraM naiva dAsyAmi, vinA yudhdena kezava ! "he kezava ! tuma to pA~ca gA~voM kI bAta kahate ho, na jAne ve kitane bar3e hoMge, parantu maiM to suI kI noMka ke barAbara jamIna bhI yuddha ke binA pANDavoM ko nahIM de sakatA / " duniyA~ bhara ke samrAT rahe, sone ke Asakti hI mahaloM meM rahane vAle rahe haiM aura khajAne meM vinAza kA kAraNa sA~pa bana kara rahe haiM, unakI bhI yahI banatI hai / antardhvani rahI hai ki hama to sA~pa haiM, hama | le apane Apa to dene se rahe, hA~, mAra kara le jA sakate ho / jaba taka jindA haiM, taba taka nahIM deMge, samApta karake koI bhale le jAya / yahI duryodhana ne kahA / Asakti hI vinAza kA kAraNa banatI hai| duryodhana kI isI vRtti ke pariNAmasvarUpa itanA bar3A mahAbhArata huA aura rakta kI nadiyA~ baha nikalI / to duryodhana kI parigraha kI jo vRtti hai, kucha bhI na dene kI jo bhAvanA hai, aura jo kucha pAyA hai, usa 47

Page #65
para sA~pa bana kara baiThane kI jo icchA hai, lAkhoM varSoM se insAna usI ke cakkara meM par3A huA hai| zreNika tathA koNika ke itihAsa kI ora dRSTi daur3Aie / pitA aura putra ke bIca kitane madhura sambandha hone cAhie ? pitA apane putra ke lie kyA kAmanAe~ aura bhAvanAe~ rakhatA hai ? saMsAra bhara meM do hI jagaheM hai jahA~ insAna apane Apako pIche rakhane kI aura dUsare ko Age bar3hAne kI kalA meM harSa se jhUma jAtA hai / hamAre yahA~ kahA hai - __putrAdicchetparAjayam / ziSyAdicchetparAjayam / eka sAMsArika kSetra hai aura dUsarA dhArmika kSetra hai / sAMsArika kSetra meM pitA aura putra khar3e haiM aura AdhyAtmika kSetra meM guru aura ziSya / guru apane ziSya ko Age bar3hatA dekhanA cAhatA hai / jitanA usane adhyayana kiyA hai, usase ziSya agara Age bar3ha jAtA hai to guru harSa se vibhora ho jAtA hai / ziSya kI bar3hatI huI pratiSThA meM cAra cA~da lagAne ke lie hI vaha apane mana aura vacana se laga jAtA hai / ziSya kI pratiSThA-vRddhi meM guru apanI pratiSThA mAnatA hai, apane lie gaurava kI bAta samajhatA hai, apane jIvana kI saphalatA samajhatA hai / aura sAMsArika kSetra meM, pitA-putra meM, yaha bhAvanA aura bhI adhika gaharI dekhI jAtI hai| manuSya kyoM kamA rahA hai ? usase pUcho to vaha apane Apako bhI alaga sameTa letA hai aura kahatA hai- maiM jo kucha bhI kara rahA hU~, apane bAla-baccoM ke lie kara rahA hU~ / matalaba yaha hai ki usane apanA astitva miTA liyA hai aura apane astitva ko apane bAla-baccoM meM hI bikhera diyA hai| isa prakAra vaha apanI samasta zaktiyoM kA prayoga karatA hai aura apane Apako miTA letA hai / pitA jhoMpar3I meM

Page #66
rahatA hai aura putra ne yadi sone kA mahala banavA liyA hai, to bhI use IrSyA nahIM hotI, use burA nahIM lagatA / vaha par3ausI kA sone kA mahala dekhakara bhale hI sahana na kara sake, usake nirmANa meM vighna bhI DAle, para putra kA sone kA mahala dekhakara atizaya Ananda kA hI anubhava karatA hai| putra ke mana meM bhI yahI bAta rahatI hai / vaha jAnatA hai, pitA jo kucha bhI kara rahA hai, vaha duniyA~ ke lie nahIM kara rahA hai, kisI gaira ke lie nahIM kara rahA hai| Akhira pitA ko jo bhI mila rahA hai, vaha Age calakara putra ko hI to milanA hai| isa rUpa meM, bhArata meM, pitA-putra ke jahA~ kahIM bhI bIca, bahuta ghaniSTha sambandha rahe haiM / itane parigraha kI vRtti bar3hI ghaniSTha ki isase adhika ghaniSThatA anyatra aura icchAoM kA kahIM bhI durlabha hai / kintu dhanya re parigraha ! niraMkuza prasAra huA isa parigraha ne amRta ko bhI viSa banA | ki vahA~ amRta bhI diyA / jahA~ kahIM bhI parigraha kI vRtti bar3hI viSa bana gyaa| aura icchAoM kA niraMkuza prasAra huA ki 6 vahA~ amRta bhI viSa bana gayA, usa mAdhurya meM bhI kaTutA paidA ho gaI aura saMhAra maca gayA / parigraha samasta pApoM kI jar3a hai| aba zreNika aura koNika kI bAta sunie- pitA zreNika vRddha ho gae haiM, aura putra koNika javAna hai, vaha kur3ha rahA hai / rAjya karane kI lAlasA usake mana meM jAga uThI hai, vaha cAhatA hai ki siMhAsana jaldI khAlI ho / vaha socatA hai, durbhAgya hai ki pitA nahIM mara rahe haiM / 49

Page #67
unha aba mara jAnA cAhie ! aba rAjya maiM karU~gA / svArtha manuSya ko andhA banA detA hai / svArtha manuSya ko andhA banA detA hai / si rAjA zreNika ke jIvana kI antima ghar3iyA~ cala rahI haiM / bahuta jIe~ge to varSa, do varSa jI leMge / Akhira kahA~ taka jIe~ge ? aura taba koNika ko hI vaha siMhAsana milane vAlA hai / isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai, koI khatarA bhI nahIM / vahI unakA uttarAdhikArI hai / magara koNika samaya se pahale hI use khAlI karAne kA svapna dekha rahA hai aura zIghra se zIghra usa para AsIna hone ke mansUbe banA rahA hai / koNika ko kyoM itanI utAvalI hai ? aisA to nahIM ki vaha bhUkhA mara rahA hai, naMgA raha rahA hai yA naMge pairoM cala rahA hai / sAmrAjya kA sArA vaibhava usI kA vaibhava hai aura usakA vaha manAcAhA upabhoga kara sakatA hai| use koI roka-Toka nahIM hai| usake jIvana kI jitanI AvazyakatAe~ haiM, ve saba kI saba pUrI ho rahI haiM, aura vaha aisI sthiti meM hai ki cAhe to hajAroM kA pAlana-poSaNa kara sakatA hai| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki bUr3he zreNika ne hI apanI muTThiyoM meM saba kucha banda kara rakhA ho aura koNika ke hAtha meM kucha bhI na ho / sAmrAjya usake hAtha meM hai aura hukUmata usake hAtha meM hai / zreNika to usa samaya nAma mAtra ke rAjA the aura ghar3I - do - ghar3I siMhAsana para baiTha jAte the / kintu icchAoM ne koNika ko gheranA zuru kiyA aura cAhA ki jaldI se jaldI hamAre lie siMhAsana khAlI honA caahie| pitA na dIkSA lete haiM, aura na marate hI haiM / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI vANI sunate-sunate 50

Page #68
bAla paka gaye haiM, magara siMhAsana nahIM tyAga rahe haiM / nahIM tyAga rahe haiM to tyAga karA denA hiMsA kA janma cAhie, nahIM mara rahe haiM to mAra denA parigraha se hotA hai| cAhie / isake atirikta aura upAya hI niraMkuza icchAe~ | kyA hai ? hiMsA kA janma parigraha se hotA hai| kabhI tRpta nahIM / basa, koNika niraMkuza icchAoM kA hotaa| sasAra kA | zikAra hotA hai aura SaDayantra racakara pitA vaibhava tRSNA kI ko kaidakhAne meM DAla detA hai / / Aga ke lie ghI kA kAma detA hai| magadha kA vikhyAta samrAT zreNika aba vaha usa Aga ko kaidI ke rUpa meM apanI jindagI ke dina gina bujhAtA nahIM, rahA hai / eka dina vaha usa dazA meM thA ki bar3hAtA hai| jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM dharmopadeza sunane jAtA thA to sar3akoM para hIre aura motI luTAtA jAtA thA / Aja jIvana kI antima ghar3iyoM meM vahI prabhAvazAlI samrAT kaidI banA huA, piMjare meM banda hai| putra ne pitA ko kaida karake kArAgAra meM DAla diyA aura Apa samrAT bana baiThA / para usakA pariNAma kyA nikalA ? kyA koNika kI icchAe~ tRpta ho gayIM ? use santoSa mila gayA ? nahIM / niraMkuza icchAe~ kabhI tRpta nahIM hotI / saMsAra kA vaibhava tRSNA kI Aga ke lie ghI kA kAma detA hai / vaha usa Aga ko bujhAtA nahIM, bar3hAtA hai / isIlie to zAstrakAra kahate haiM jahA lAho tahA loho, lAhA loho pavaDUDhai / - uttarAdhyayana sUtra 51

Page #69
jyoM-jyoM dhana-sampatti aura vaibhava kI prApti hotI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM manuSya kA lobha bhI bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai / lAbha se lobha kA upazamana nahIM hotA, varddhana hI hotA hai / aisA kyoM hotA hai ? zAstra meM isa prazna kA uttara bhI diyA gayA hai- icchA hu AgAsamamA aNaMtiyA / jyoM-jyoM dhanasampatti aura vaibhava kI prApti hotI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM manuSya kA lobha bhI bar3hatA hI calA 52 jaise AkAza kA kahIM ora-chora nahIM hai, kahIM samApti nahIM hai, vaha sabhI ora se ananta hai, usI prakAra icchAe~ bhI ananta haiN| sahasrAdhipati, lakhapati banane kI socatA hai, lakhapati karor3apati banane ke mansUbe karatA hai, aura karor3apati arabapati banane ke sapane dekhatA hai| rAjA, mahArAjA bananA cAhatA hai, mahArAjA samrAT hone kA gaurava prApta karanA cAhatA hai / aura eka samrAT dUsare samrAT ko apane pairoM para jhukAnA cAhatA hai / isa sthiti meM virAma kahA~, vizrAma kahA~ ? tRpti kahA~ ? tRpti akSaya koSa meM nahIM, toSa meM hai / jAtA hai| lAbha se lobha kA upazamana nahIM hotA, varddhana hI hotA hai / keru magara duniyA~ ke sAdhAraNa logoM kI taraha koNika ne bhI isa tathya ko nahIM samajhA thA / vaha samrAT banakara bhI tRpta nahIM ho sakA / usane apane pitA ko kaida karake kArAgAra meM DAla diyA aura siMhAsana para kabjA kara liyA / isake bAda usakI nigAha apane bhAiyoM kI tarapha daudd'ii| unake pAsa kyA thA ? manoraMjana ke lie hAra thA aura hAthI thA / magadha ke vizAla sAmrAjya kI tulanA meM hAra aura hAthI kA kyA mUlya ?

Page #70
kahA jA sakatA hai ki apane bhAiyoM kA hAra aura hAthI lene kI icchA apane Apa koNika ke mana meM utpanna nahIM huI thii| vaha to usakI patnI ke dvArA utpanna kI gaI thI; magara cAhe koI svayaM Aga meM kUda par3e yA kisI ke kahane se Aga meM kUde, natIjA to eka samAna hI hogA / hara hAlata meM use jhulasanA pdd'egaa| hAra aura hAthI ko hathiyA lene kI havisa cAhe svayaM paidA huI, cAhe rAnI ke kahane se paidA huI, yaha apane Apa meM koI mahatvapUrNa bAta nahIM hai / tathya yaha hai ki koNika ke dila meM vaha icchA utpanna huI aura eka dina koNika ne unase kahA- apanA hAra aura hAthI mujhe de do / ye donoM rAjya ke ratna haiM / bhAiyoM ne uttara diyA- hameM rAjya kA koI hissA nahIM milA hai aura usake badale meM ye do cIjeM milI haiM / ye lenI haiM to rAjya kA hissA de do / koNika ne kahA- rAjya mujhe milA nahIM hai / maiMne use pAyA hai / isameM se kucha nahIM milegA / mujhe hAra aura hAthI de do| jaba yaha vRtti jAgatI hai ki dene ko 6 | kucha nahIM hai, kintu lene ko saba kucha hai, to jaba yaha vRtti tIkhI talavAreM bAhara Ane se pahale hI mana meM jAgatI hai, ki dene | khica jAtI haiM ! aura jaba vaha bAhara A ko kucha nahIM hai, | jAtI hai to ghamAsAna maca jAtA hai ! tRSNA meM kintu lene ko saba | se jvAlA nikalatI hai / kucha hai, to tIkhI talavAreM bAhara Ane / to koNika ne isa ghaTanA ko lekara se pahale hI mana meM apane bhAiyoM ke AzrayadAtA apane nAnA ke phira jAtI haiM ! | sAtha aneka atyAcAra kiye aura anekoM kA 6 khUna bahAyA / 53

Page #71
saMsAra meM aise vyakti bhI hote haiM, jo apane svArtha ke lie aura apanI lolupatA ke lie karor3oM manuSyoM kA rakta bahAne meM saMkoca nahIM karate aura snehI gurujanoM kI hatyA kA kalaMka bhI apane sira para or3hane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM ! yaha saba kisaliye hai ? Akhira manuSya isa prakAra pizAca kyoM bana jAtA hai ? kauna - sI zakti usake viveka ko kucala detI hai ? yaha saba bar3hatI huI icchAoM kA pratApa hai / jisane apanI icchAoM ko svacchanda chor3a diyA aura una para aMkuza nahIM lagAyA, vaha mAnava se dAnava bana gayA ! 1 aura vaha dAnava jaba icchAoM para niyantraNa sthApita kara letA hai aura sahI rAha para A jAtA hai, to phira mAnava, aura kabhI-kabhI mahAmAnava kI koTi meM bhI A jAtA hai / aura isa rUpa meM bar3e vicitra itihAsa hamAre samAne Ate haiM / OM jisane apanI icchAoM ko svacchanda chor3a diyA aura una para aMkuza nahIM lagAyA, vaha mAnava se dAnava bana gayA ! kesI dAnava jaba icchAoM para niyantraNa sthApita kara letA hai aura sahI rAha para A jAtA hai, phira mAnava, aura kabhI-kabhI mahAmAnava kI koTi meM bhI A at jAtA hai| kisI kaI aise bhI hote haiM jo apane-parAyoM kA khUna bahAkara janatA kI nigAha meM U~cA banane ke lie bAda meM bhakta bana jAte haiM / koNika ne yahI kiyA / ghora atyAcAra karane ke bAda vahI koNika, bhagavAn mahAvIra kA ziSya banatA hai aura jaba taka unake kuzala samAcAra nahIM suna letA hai, pAnI kA ghU~Ta bhI mu~ha meM nahIM letA hai / vaha usa gandagI 54

Page #72
ko sApha karanA cAhatA hai, aura una dhabboM ko dhone ke lie mahApuruSoM ke caraNoM kA Azraya letA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samAne hajAroM kI sabhA jur3I hai / koNika ne cAhA ki bhagavAn mahAvIra se mara kara svarga pAne kA phatavA le lU~ / vaha socatA hai ki maiMne jo bhakti kI hai, usase mere sabhI pApa dhula gye| saccI bhakti se pApa dhula bhI sakate haiM, kintu jahA~ dikhAvA hI hai aura apanI pratiSThA ko kAyama rakhane kI hI bhAvanA hai, jahA~ mana meM bhakti kA saccA aura nirmala jharanA nahIM bahA hai, vahA~ eka bhI dhabbA nahIM dhulatA hai| koNika ne prazna kiyA- prabho ! maiM mara kara kahA~ jAU~gA ? bhagavAn ne kahA- yaha prazna mujhase pUchane ke badale, tumheM apane mana se pUchanA cAhie aura usI se mAlUma karanA cAhie / prazna kA uttara dene vAlA to tumhAre andara hI baiThA hai / tumheM svarga aura naraka kI kalA to batalAI jA cukI hai| aba tuma apane antarAtmA se hI pUcha lo ki kahA~ jAoge ? succiNNA kammA suciNNaphalA havanti, ducciNNA kammA duciNNaphalA havanti / acche karmoM kA acchA phala milatA hai aura bure karmoM kA burA phala milatA hai| gehU~ bone vAle ko gehU~ kI hI phasala milegI, yaha nahIM ki jaba vaha phasala kATane jAyegA to use gehU~ ke badale juvAra kI phasala khar3I 55

Page #73
mile / aura jo babUla bo rahA hai, use Ama kahA~ se mila jAe~ge ? yaha to nisarga kA aTala niyama hai / isameM kabhI viparyAsa nahIM huA, kabhI ulaTa phera nahIM ho sakatA hai / ananta - ananta kAla bIta jAne para bhI yaha niyama jyoM kA tyoM rahane vAlA hai / yaha jIvana rAkSasa - jIvana hai yA divya-jIvana hai ? isa prazna kA nirNaya yahIM honA cAhie aura spaSTa nirNaya ho jAnA cAhie / jo isa aTala aura dhruva satya ko bhalI-bhAMti pahacAna legA, vaha nirNaya bhI kara legA / jIvana kA artha kyA hai ? jo yahA~ devatA banA hai, usako yahIM mAlUma honA cAhie ki vaha Age bhI devatA banegA, aura jisane dUsaroM ke A~sUM bahAye haiM, dUsaroM kI jindagI meM Aga paidA kI hai, dUsaroM kA hAhAkAra dekhA hai aura dekhakara muskarAyA hai, vaha AdamI nahIM rAkSasa hai aura usake lie devatA banane kI bAta hajAroM kosa dUra hai / usake lie to vahI bAta hogI ki usa para duniyA~ ha~segI aura vaha roegA / svarga kI kAmanA kare aura naraka ke yogya kAma kare, to svarga kaise mila jAyegA ? isake viparIta, manuSya saMsAra meM kahIM bhI ho, yadi usake vicAra pavitra hai aura usane duniyA~ ke kAMToM ko cunA hai haTAyA hai, mArga ko sApha kiyA hai, kisI bhI rote hue ko dekhakara usake hRdaya se prema kI dhArA bahI hai, to phira svarga use milegA hI / aise vyakti ko svarga nahIM milegA to kise milegA ? 56 si apane jIvana ko dekho aura apane hI mana se bAta karo, to patA cala jAegA ki tumhArA agalA jIvana kyA banane vAlA hai ? kisI

Page #74
apane jIvana ko dekho aura apane hI mana se bAta karo, to patA cala jAegA ki tumhArA agalA jIvana kyA banane vAlA hai ? hameM kaI loga milate haiM aura pUchate haiM ki agale janma meM hama kyA baneMge ? maiM unheM uttara detA hU~ tIna janmoM ko jAnane ke lie to kisI sarvajJa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aura jaba aisI bAta kahatA hU~ to loga kahate haiM- sImaMdhara svAmI se pUchane se patA cala sakatA hai ? kintu maiM kahatA hU~- sImaMdhara svAmI ke bhI pAsa jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai ? vaha jo kaheMge, karmoM ke anusAra hI kaheMge / koI navIna bAta kyA kahanI hai ? jo mahAvIra kaha gaye haiM, vahI sImaMdhara svAmI bhI kaheMge / AkhirakAra vahA~ bhI vizvAsa rakhanA par3egA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne manuSya, tiryaMca, deva aura nAraka banane ke kAraNa batalA diye haiM / aba usameM koI nayI bAta jur3ane vAlI nahIM hai / isa prakAra manuSya ko apane tIna janmoM kA patA lagAne meM to koI kaThinAI nahIM honI cAhie / tuma apane pahale ke jIvana ko dekho, jo pahale karake Ae the, usI ke anurUpa yahA~ mila gyaa| jisane pahale kucha nahIM kiyA, use yahA~ - kucha nahIM milA aura jo yahA~ kucha nahIM kara acche karmoM kA rahA hai, use Age kucha milane vAlA nahIM hai| acchA phala milegA isa prakAra tIna janmoM ke puNya-pApa kI aura bure karmoM kA kahAniyA~ to yahIM maujUda haiM / unheM jAnane ke lie sarvajJa kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / burA phala milegaa| durbhAgya se isase Age hamArI buddhi nahIM jAtI hai, magara phira bhI hama itanA jAnate haiM ki ananta-ananta jIvana gujara jAne ke bAda bhI yahI hogA ki acche karmoM kA acchA phala milegA aura bure karmoM kA burA phala milegaa| 57

Page #75
hA~, to rAjA koNika ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se apane bhAvI janma ke sambandha meM prazna kiyA aura bhagavAn ne kaha diyA ki vaha mahAvIra se svarga isa prazna kA uttara to tumhArI antarAtmA bhI kharIdanA cAhatA thA, de sakatI hai| usI se pUcha lo / kintu jaba para svarga na kaur3iyoM koNika ne vizeSa Agraha kiyA to bhagavAn ne / se kharIdA jA sakatA hai aura na dharma kA kahA- rAjan, tuma isa zarIra ko tyAga kara dikhAvA karane se hI chaThI naraka meM jaaoge| kharIdA jA sakatA koNika ne yaha uttara sunA to jaise hai| usa para vajra gira par3A ! usakI sArI milkiyata luTa gaI ! usako AzA thI ki bhagavAn kisI U~ce svarga kA nAma batalAeMge ! usane jisa prabhu se yaha AzA kI thI, ve samrATa kA lihAja karane vAle nahIM the ! vaha mahAvIra se svarga kharIdanA cAhatA thA, para svarga na kaur3iyoM se kharIdA jA sakatA hai aura na dharma kA dikhAvA karane se hI kharIdA jA sakatA hai / koNika hairAna thA ! vaha kahane lagA- bhagavan ! maiM ApakA itanA bar3A bhakta hU~; phira bhI maiM mara kara naraka meM jAU~gA ? ___ magara vaha yaha nahIM dekhatA ki bhakta kaba se banA ? jisane apane pitA ko kaida kiyA, apane nAnA ko bhI nahIM chor3A / jisakI Aga meM nAnA aura usakA sArA kA sArA parivAra jala kara bhasma ho gayA, jisane apane sahodara bhAiyoM ke sAtha anyAya aura atyAcAra kiye, usake jIvana meM dUsaroM ke sambandha meM kyA bhAvanA hogI ? jisane apane parivAra kI aisI durdazA kI ho, vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara bhI kyA pAegA ? jisane 58

Page #76
apanI icchAoM ko apratihata gati se bhAgane diyA, aura jo unakA gulAma banakara rahA, jisane icchAoM para niyantraNa nahIM kiyA, icchAoM kA parimANa bhI nahIM bAMdhA, aura jo parigraha ke hI caMgula meM pha~sA rahA, jo mahArambha aura mahAparigraha kI bhUmikA para rahA, vaha naraka nahIM pAegA to kyA pAegA? ___ to, sabase bar3I bAta yahI hai ki manuSya svarga aura mokSa pAne ke lie apanI niraMkuza icchAoM para aMkuza sthApita kare, apanI lAlasA ko jIte aura santoSazIla hokara jIvana-yApana kare / phira use apane bhaviSya ke sambandha meM kisI se pUchane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahegI / 6 - jIvana kA bhagavAn to apane andara hI hai / tU prabhu ko pyAra / eka santa ne kahA hai- tU prabhu ko pyAra karanA cAhatA hai to karanA cAhatA hai to sabase pahale yaha dekha sabase pahale yaha ki tU prabhu kI santAna ko pyAra karatA hai dekha ki tU prabhu kI | yA nahIM ? yadi prabhu kI santAna se pyAra santAna ko pyAra nahIM kiyA to prabhu se kyA pyAra kara sakegA? karatA hai yA nahIM ? jo, prabhu ke putroM ke gale kATe aura prabhu ke caraNoM para unakI bheMTa car3hAve / kyA vaha prabhu se pyAra karatA hai ? aura kyA vaha prabhu ke prasAda ko pAne kI AzA karatA hai ? jo isa mahatvapUrNa prazna ko nahIM samajha legA, usakA jIvana kabhI bhI Adarza jIvana nahIM bana sakatA / to bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA ki apane kartavyoM ko dekho ki tumane kyA kiyA hai, kyA kara rahe ho aura kyA karanA cAhie ? yAda rakho, tumhAre duSkArya tumhAre jIvana kA nakzA nahIM badala sakate hai; 59

Page #77
satkArya hI jIvana meM parivartana lA sakate haiN| kisI ne kahA hai- prabho ! maiM na rAjya cAhatA apane kartavyoM ko dekho ki tumane kyA hU~, na sAmrAjya cAhatA hU~ aura na saMsAra kI pratiSThA aura ijjata cAhatA hU~ / maiM sirpha yaha | kiyA hai, kyA kara rahe ho aura kyA cAhatA hU~ ki naraka meM bhI jAU~ to itanI karanA cAhie ? yAda kRpA rahe ki mujhe terA nAma yAda rahe ! rakho, tumhAre duSkArya jisake hRdaya meM bhakti kA tUphAna | tumhAre jIvana kA AyA hai, vaha itanA alhar3a ho jAtA hai ki | nakzA nahIM badala agara koI usase kaha de ki tU naraka meM sakate hai; satkArya jAyegA, to usase yahI uttara milatA hai- | hI jIvana meM hajAra bAra naraka meM jAU~, para yaha batA do | parivartana lA sakate ki paramAtmA kI bhakti aura prema to mere haiN| hRdaya se nahIM nikala jAegA ? hRdaya meM paramAtmA ke prati akhaNDa prIti kI jyoti jaga rahI ho to maiM naraka ke ghora andhakAra ko bhI prakAzamaya kara dUMgA / citta meM bhagavad bhakti bharI hai to phira duniyA~ ke kisI kone meM jAne meM koI bhaya nahIM hai / kintu koNika kI bhakti vAstavika bhakti nahIM thIM / vaha to svarga kA saudA karane ke lie prakaTa huI thI aura janatA kI ghRNA ko prazaMsA ke rUpa meM pariNata karane ke lie paidA huI thii| usase svarga kahA~ milane vAlA thA ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki parigraha kI lAlasA manuSya ko le DUbatI hai / jahA~ parigraha kI vRttiyA~ jAgatI hai, manuSya kA jIvana andhakAramaya bana jAtA hai / manuSya samajhatA hai ki vaibhava aura sampatti ko apane kabje 60

Page #78
meM kara rahA huuN| magara vAstava meM dhana-sampatti parigraha ke gahare / aura vaibhava hI usakI jindagI ko apane kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA kabje meM kara letA hai / phira vaha na apanA manuSya na khAtA hai, khuda kA raha jAtA hai, na kuTumba-parivAra kA na pItA hai aura raha jAtA hai aura na dUsaroM kA hI raha jAtA daridra ke rUpa meM hai ! na usase apanA kalyANa hotA hai aura na rahatA hai| vaha dUsaroM kA hI kalyANa ho sakatA hai / vaha bahI-khAte dekhatA / saba taraha se aura saba tarapha se gayA-bItA rahatA hai, aura isa | bana jAtA hai / na vaha dUsaroM ko cAhatA hai sAla meM itanA jamA aura na dUsare hI use cAhate haiM / vaha cAroM ho gayA aura baiMka | ora se ghRNA kA hI pAtra banatA hai| meM itanI rAzi mere dekhate haiM ki parigraha ke gahare kIcar3a nAma para car3ha cukI | meM pha~sA huA manuSya na khAtA hai, na pItA hai hai, yahI dekha-dekha / aura daridra ke rUpa meM rahatA hai / vaha bahI-khAte kara khuza hotA dekhatA rahatA hai, aura isa sAla meM itanA rahatA hai| usakI jamA ho gayA aura baiMka meM itanI rAzi mere icchA dina dUnI, nAma para car3ha cukI hai, yahI dekha-dekha kara rAta caugunI bar3hatI khuza hotA rahatA hai / usakI icchA dina dUnI, jAtI hai| rAta caugunI bar3hatI jAtI hai / na parivAra ko a usase kucha mila rahA hai aura na rASTra aura samAja ko hI kucha mila rahA hai ! deza bhUkhA maratA hai to mare, parivAra ke loga anna-vastra ke lie mohatAja haiM to raheM, unase kyA vAstA ? usakI to pU~jI bar3hatI calI jAya, basa isI meM use Ananda hai ! aise manuSya ko eka santa ne ar3avA (bijUkA) kahA hai / phasala 61

Page #79
hotI hai to pazu use khAne ko Ate haiM / kisAna kheta ke bIca meM eka ar3avA khar3A kara detA hai / usake sambandha meM kahA gayA hai jaise aDavA kheta kA, khAya na khAvA deya / lakar3iyoM kA DhA~cA khar3A karake duniyA~ ke gande se gande kapar3e use pahanAye jAte haiM aura sira kI jagaha kAlI hAMDI rakha dI jAtI hai ! vahI narAkAra ar3avA kahalAtA hai / phasala khar3I hai, para ar3avA na khuda hI khAtA hai aura na dUsaroM kA hI khAne detA hai / vaha kevala AdamI kI zakla hai, AdamI nahIM hai / isI prakAra jo apanI sampatti kA na svayaM upabhoga karatA hai, na dUsaroM ke kAma AtI hai, vaha bhI kyA AdamI hai ? vaha zakla se insAna parantu insAna kA dila usake pAsa nahIM hai / usakI insAniyata vidA ho gaI hai, vaha jar3a ke rUpa meM khar3A hai I hai, insAniyata kI buddhi jAgegI to jar3a kI icchA kama ho jAegI aura jIvana meM jitanI jyAdA lUTa-khasoTa hogI, insAniyata kI AtmA utanI hI adhika malina hotI jAegI / usakI insAniyata kA dIpaka bujhatA jAegA / aisA AdamI khuda bhI bhaTakegA aura dUsaroM ko bhI bhaTakAegA / parigraha kI buddhi usakI samagra jindagI ko barbAda kara degI / Azaya yaha hai ki manuSya parigraha ke cakkara meM par3a kara apane jIvana ko naSTa 62 kekI jIvana meM jitanI jyAdA lUTa-khasoTa hogI, insAniyata kI AtmA utanI hI adhika malina hotI jaaegii| usakI insAniyata kA dIpaka bujhatA jAegA | kisI

Page #80
na kare, apanI icchAoM ko hI apane jIvana kI AvazyakatA samajha kara unake pIche-pIche na bhaTake, yahI 'icchA-parimANa' yA 'parigraha-parimANa vrata' kA uddezya hai, aura jo isa vrata ko aMgIkAra karatA hai, vaha Ananda kI bhA~ti Ananda kA adhikArI hotA hai / byAvara (ajamera) di. 16.11.50 63

Page #81

Page #82
khUna bharA kapar3A khUna se sApha nahIM ho sakatA / kapar3e ko dhone ke lie pAnI Avazyaka hai, khUna nahIM / parantu manuSya sunatA hI nahIM hai, aura abhI taka rakta ke kapar3e ko rakta se hI dhone kA prayatna kara rahA hai / isalie zAnti dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahI hai| jo deza dhanI haiM, ve bhI azAnta haiM aura jo nirdhana haiM, ve bhI azAnta haiM / lUTamAra maca rahI hai / sarvatra parezAnI aura becainI hai| ina saba kA mUla kAraNa parigraha hai| 65

Page #83

Page #84
tRSNA kI Aga upAsaka Ananda ne parigraha - parimANa vrata ko aMgIkAra kiyA / parigraha - parimANa vrata ko aMgIkAra karane kA artha hai- jo jIvana amaryAdita hai, jisameM icchAoM kA kahIM anta nahIM hai, jo kucha bhI mila sake, use lenA hI jisa jIvana kA uddezya hai, usa jIvana ko sameTa lenA, maryAdA ke bhItara le lenA aura icchAoM ke prasAra ko rokane ke lie eka dIvAra khar3I kara lenA / Ama taura para manuSya apane jIvana ko apanI icchAoM ke vazIbhUta karake use behada lambA banA letA hai / vaha apanI icchAoM ke pIche-pIche daur3atA hai- unakI tRpti ke lie, parantu icchAe~ parachAI kI taraha Age-Age bar3hatI haiM, dina dunI aura rAta caugunI ! eka icchA tRpta huI nahIM ki dasa navIna icchAe~ paidA ho gayIM / basa, isI manovRtti ke mUla meM samasta saMgharSa nihita haiM / Aja samAja meM, parivAra meM aura rASTra meM jo hAhAkAra cAroM ora sunAI par3atA hai, vAstava meM, usakI jananI yaha lobha kI vRtti hI hai / jaba taka lobha kI vRtti ko dUra nahIM kiyA jAyegA, vAsanA para akuMza nahIM rakhA jAegA, icchAoM ko kucalane kI zakti nahIM utpanna hogI aura isa rUpa meM parigraha - parimANa vrata kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA jAegA, taba taka Aja ke saMgharSoM ke miTane kI kalpanA karanA mAtra sapanA dekhanA hI hai / saMgharSoM 67

Page #85
ke mUla ko pahacAne binA saMgharSoM ko dUra karane kI kalpanA, kalpanA hI raha jAegI / samasta saMgharSoM kA mUla hai, tRSNA / U~ce se U~ce vicArakoM ne jJAna kI rozanI dI, magara lobha kA andhakAra dUra nahIM ho sakA, aura Aja kA saMsAra usI andhakAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai / kahane ko to manuSya ne vidyuta zakti para bhI adhikAra jamA liyA aura usake prakAza se duniyA~ jagamagA uThI, parantu isa bAharI prakAza ne manuSya ke antaratama meM gaharA andhakAra bhara diyA / manuSya bAharI prakAza kI camaka meM hI bhUla gayA aura usane andara ke tama ko dUra karane ke prayatna ko hI chor3a diyA / binA sAdhanA ke prakAza kaise AegA ? mahApuruSoM kI divya vANI kA jo alaukika prakAza use milA, vaha use amala meM na lAkara use to usane sunane taka hI sImita rakhA / jIvana meM sImA kA honA Avazyaka hI nahIM balki anivArya bhI hai / bar3e-bar3e samrAToM aura rAjAoM ne bhI zAnti sthApita karane kA prayatna kiyA, kintu ve saphala na ho sake / zAnti sthApita karane ke lie hI havAI jahAja bane, raoNkeTa bane aura eTama bama bhI, magara ye saba bhI duniyA~ meM zAnti kI sthApanA na kara sake / 68 kesa jIvana meM sImA kA honA Avazyaka hI nahIM balki anivArya bhI hai / kekI bar3e-bar3e samrAToM aura rAjAoM ne bhI zAnti sthApita karane kA prayatna kiyA, kintu ve saphala na ho sake / zAnti sthApita karane ke lie hI havAI jahAja bane, raoNkeTa bane aura eTama bama bhI, magara ye saba bhI duniyA~ meM zAnti kI sthApanA na kara sake / kisI

Page #86
jaba yUropa meM bAruda kA AviSkAra huA, to logoM ne samajhA ki aba yuddha nahIM hogA / jaba TaiMkoM aura vAyuyAnoM kA AviSkAra huA, taba bhI yahI sambhAvanA paidA huI aura saMsAra ke rAjanItijJoM ne yahI AzvAsana diyA / magara logoM ne dekhA ki yuddha baMda to huA nahIM, usane aura bhI pracaNDa rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / pahale jo yuddha hote the, sainikoM taka hI sImita rahate the| para Aja sainika aura asainika kA bhI bheda nahIM raha gayA / pahale ke astra-zastroM meM sImita saMhAraka zakti thI, Aja vaha asIma hotI jA rahI hai| eka choTA-sA bama girA aura anekoM ke prANa cale gaye / phira bhI yuddha kA anta kahA~ najara A rahA hai ? saMsAra kA - saMhAra karane ke naye-naye prayatna kiye jA rahe hiMsA, pratihiMsA / | haiN| kahIM-kahIM yuddha samApta bhI nahIM ho pAtA aura dUsare yuddha kI taiyAriyA~ hone lagatI ko janma detI hai| haiM / hiMsA, pratihiMsA ko janma detI hai / khUna se bharA kpdd'aa| hAlata yaha hai ki manuSya bAruda ke Dhera khUna se sApha nahI | para baiThA hai aura palItA pAsa meM rakha choDA ho sktaa| hai| kahatA hai- maiM bAruda meM palItA lagA dU~gA, to zAnti ho jAyegI / kintu kyA yaha zAnti prApta karane kA tarIkA hai ? para duniyA~ kI Aja yahI sthiti bana gaI hai| khUna se bharA kapar3A khUna se sApha nahIM ho sakatA / yaha nayI bAta nahIM hai, hajAroM varSa pahale kahI huI bAta hai| kapar3e ko dhone ke lie pAnI Avazyaka hai, khUna Avazyaka nahIM / parantu manuSya sunatA nahIM hai, aura abhI taka rakta ke kapar3e ko rakta se hI dhone kA prayatna kara rahA hai| isalie zAnti dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahI hai| jo deza dhanI haiM, ve bhI azAnta haiM aura 69

Page #87
jo nirdhana haiM, ve bhI azAnta haiM / lUTamAra maca rahI hai| sarvatra parezAnI aura becainI hai| ina saba kA mUla kAraNa parigraha hai| Aja kI lar3AiyoM kA mUla parigraha hI hai / parigraha ke lie hI yaha lar3AiyAM lar3I jA rahI haiN| kisI samaya mAna-pratiSThA ke lie athavA vivAha-zAdiyoM ke lie lar3AiyAM hotI thIM / kintu Aja kI lar3AiyoM kA uddezya yaha nahIM hai / bahuta bar3I pratiSThA pAne ke lie athavA cakavartI banane ke lie Aja yuddha nahIM hote haiM / ina yuddhoM kA uddezya maNDiyAM taiyAra karanA hai, jisase ki vijetA rASTra avijita rASTra ko mAla detA rahe aura lUTatA rahe / Aja vyApAra ke prasAra ke lie yuddha hote haiM / isa prakAra vyApAra ke lie hI yuddha prArambha kiye jAte haiM, lar3e jAte haiM aura vyApAra ke lie hI samApta bhI kiye jAte haiM / gaharA vicAra karane para yahI eka mAtra Aja ke yuddhoM kA uddezya samajha meM AtA hai| vizva meM dhana kI pUjA ho rahI hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai, ki Aja vizva meM jo bhI azAMti hai, usakA pradhAna kAraNa parigraha hai| parigraha ke moha ne eka rASTra ko, dUsare rASTra ko cUsane aura pada-dalita karane ke lie hI prerita nahIM kiyA varan eka hI rASTra ke andara bhI varga-yuddhoM kI Aga sulagAI hai| pUMjIpatiyoM aura majadUroM ke bIca jo saMgharSa cala rahA hai, jo dinoM-dina bhayAnaka banatA jA rahA hai, jisake visphoTaka pariNAma bahuta dUra nahIM haiM, usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? parigraha ke prati atilAlasA / jisa atilAlAsA ke kAraNa, eka varga dUsare varga kI AvazyakatAoM kI upekSA karake apanI hI tijoriyAM bharane kI koziza karatA hai, usI ne varga-saMgharSa ko janma diyA hai / usakA anta kahA~ hai ? 70

Page #88
___abhiprAya yaha hai, ki jaba taka parigraha kI vRtti andara meM kama nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka saMsAra kI azAnti kadApi dUra nahIM ho sakatI / jaba taka pratyeka rASTra parigraha-parimANa kI nIti ko nahIM apanAegA, taba taka khUna kI holI khelatA hI rahegA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aura dUsare mahApuruSoM ne kisI samaya saca hI kahA thA ki parigraha hI azAnti kA mUla hai aura aparigraha hI zAnti kA mUla hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra ke adhyayana 8 meM kahA hai koho pIiM paNAsei, mANo vinny-naasnno| mAyA mittANi nAsei, loho sbb-vinnaasnno|| krodha AtA hai, to prema kA nAza karatA hai / vaha prIti nahIM rahane detA, usakI hatyA kara detA hai / abhimAna ke jAgane para vinamratA aura ziSTatA calI jAtI hai / guNIjanoM ke prati AdarabhAva samApta ho jAtA - hai, aura manuSya dU~Tha kI taraha khar3A rahatA _ hai / abhimAna Ane para, patthara kA Tukar3A parigraha hI azAnti | cAhe jhuke, para manuSya nahIM jhukatA / mAyAcAra kA mUla hai aura yA chala-kapaTa mitratA ko naSTa kara detA hai / aparigraha hI zAnti parivAroM meM jaba taka saralatA kA bhAva rahatA kA mUla hai| | hai, ve eka dUsare ke hRdaya ko jAnate rahate jahA~ chala-kapaTa haiM / unakA jIvana khulI huI pustaka ke samAna rahegA, vahA~ mitratA rahatA hai / vahA~ niSkapaTa mitratA gaharI hotI kAyama nahIM raha jAtI hai, aura jIvana kA ullAsa tathA Ananda sktii| banA rahatA hai; kintu jaba unameM chala-kapaTa paidA ho jAtA hai, taba mitratA ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e 71

Page #89
ho jAte haiM / Apa cAheM ki eka dUsare ko dhokhA bhI deM aura mitratA bhI banAye rakheM, to | manuSya kI Asakti yaha nahIM ho sakatA / koI eka phaisalA | __hI manuSyatA ke karanA hogA / yA to sarala-bhAva kAyama rakha | Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detI lo yA chala-kapaTa hI kara lo ! jahA~ | hai tathA jIvana kI chala-kapaTa rahegA, vahA~ mitratA kAyama nahIM acchAiyoM kI hatyA raha sakatI / chala se bala TUTa jAtA hai| kara DAlatI hai| jaba lobha kI bArI AI to bhagavAn virAT hone meM hI kahate haiM- lobha sabakA nAza kara DAlatA hai / anya avaguNa to eka-eka guNa kA | sukha hai, zAnti hai| nAza karate haiM; kintu lobha sabhI guNoM kA nAza karatA hai / lobha ke jAgRta hone para na prema rahatA hai, na vinaya, na ziSTatA hI rahatI hai / lobhI eka-eka kaur3I ke liye dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karane lagatA hai / lobha se mitratA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra manuSya kI Asakti hI manuSyatA ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detI hai tathA jIvana kI acchAiyoM kI hatyA kara DAlatI hai / lobha kI maujUdagI meM, jIvana meM jo virAT bhAvanA AnI cAhie, vaha nahIM A pAtI / manuSya jitanA kSudra hotA jAtA hai, vinAza kI ora jAtA hai aura jitanA vizAla banatA jAtA hai, utanA hI kalyANa kI ora bar3hatA jAtA hai / virAT hone meM hI sukha hai, zAnti hai| lobha kI yahI bhUmikA hai / lobha se manuSya kabhI zAnti kA anubhava nahIM kara pAtA / manuSya Aja taka kyA karatA AyA hai ? vaha lobha ko zAnta karane ke lie lobha karatA rahA hai| isakA artha yahI to 72

Page #90
hai ki khUna ke kapar3e ko khUna se hI sApha karane kA prayAsa karatA AyA hai / parantu yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? Aga jala rahI hai aura usake Upara dUdha garama karane ke lie rakha chor3A hai / jaba dUdha garama hotA hai, taba usameM uphAna AtA hai aura vaha nIce girane lagatA hai| nIce girane lagatA hai, to pAnI ke ThaMDe chIMTe diye jAte haiM aura vaha zAnta ho jAtA hai| thor3I hI dera meM phira dUdha uphanane lagatA hai, to phira chIMTe die jAte haiM, magara isa prakAra ThaMDe chIMTe de-dekara dUdha ko kaba taka zAnta rakhA jAegA ? Aga jala rahI hai, to dUdha ko uphananA hI hai / use zAnta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| dUdha ko zAnta karane kA tarIkA Aga ko zAnta kara denA hI hai / isa para paMjAba ke eka bhAI kI kahAnI mujhe yAda A rahI haikucha U~Ta vAle the aura nitya kI bhA~ti usa dina bhI ve U~ToM para mAla lAda kara cale / saMdhyA huI, aMdhakAra hone lagA to unhoMne eka maidAna meM par3Ava DAlA / U~ToM para se boriyA~ utAra dI gayIM / unameM se eka AdamI ne socA- rAta kA samaya hai, andherA hai / nIMda A gaI aura koI borI uThA le gayA, to muzkila ho jaaegii| yaha socakara usane borI meM rassA bAMdhakara use apane pairoM se bAMdha liyA aura so gayA / AdhI rAta ke karIba cora Ae aura saMyogavaza usI kI borI para unhoMne hAtha DAlA / ve borI sarakAne lage to vaha jaga gayA aura bar3abar3Ane lagA- are kauna hai ? usake sAthiyoM ne socA- sote meM, chAtI para hAtha par3a gayA hai aura isI kAraNa bar3abar3A rahA hai / ataeva unhoMne A~kheM mIMce-mIMce kahA- rAma-rAma kara / taba vaha bolA- ghasITa miTe to rAma-rAma karU~, ghasITa na miTe to rAma-rAma kaise ho ? 73

Page #91
yahI bAta dUdha ke uphAna ke sambandha meM hai / nIce jalatI huI Aga zAnta ho, uphAna zAnta ho / Aga zAMta nahIM hotI to uphAna kaise zAMta ho sakatA hai ? lobha miTe, to zAnti mile / yahI bAta lobha ke viSaya meM bhI hai / manuSya Aja kyA kara rahA hai ? usake bhItara lobha kI Aga jala rahI hai aura usakI tRSNA uphana-uphana kara Upara AtI hai / jo tyAga aura vairAgya kI bAtoM ke chIMTe de-de kara use zAMta karanA cAhatA hai, vaha thor3I hI dera ke lie hI use bhale zAnta kara le, magara jaba taka lobha 6 kI Aga ko ThaNDA nahIM karatA, sthAyI lobha miTe, to zAnti zAnti kaise ho sakatI hai ? icchAoM kI | mile| pUrti bhI zAnti nahIM lA sakatI, kyoMki icchAoM kA kabhI anta nahIM hotaa| parimita dhana se bhagavAn mahAvIra ne eka bahuta sundara aparimita AkAMkSAe~ bAta isa viSaya meM kahI hai / saMsAra meM jo kisa prakAra tRpta kI dhana hai, vaha parimita hai, ananta nahIM hai aura ___ jA sakatI haiM ? manuSya kI icchAe~ ananta haiM / aisI sthiti meM parimita dhana se aparimita AkAMkSAe~ kisa prakAra tRpta kI jA sakatI haiM ? jinameM karoDoM mana pAnI samA sakatA ho, usa tAlAba meM do-cAra cullU pAnI DAlane se kyA vaha bhara jAegA ? bhagavAn ne uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai - jahA lAho tahA loho, lAhA loho pavaDDhai / do mAsa-kayaM kajjaM, koDie vi na niThThiyaM / / yaha eka mahAn sUtra hai / isameM jIvana kA asalI nicor3a hamAre 74

Page #92
sAmane A gayA hai / isa sUtra ne jIvana kI saphalatAoM kI kuMjI hamAre hAtha meM sauMpa dI hai| __jyoM-jyoM lAbha bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM lobha bhI bar3hatA hai, aura jyoM-jyoM lobha bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM lAbha ko bar3hAne kI koziza bar3hatI hai| isa taraha lAbha aura lobha meM daur3a laga rahI hai| isa sthiti meM zAnti kahA~ ? vizrAnti kahA~ ? zAnti kaise mile ? ___kapila maharSi kA udAharaNa hamAre sAmane hai| vaha jitanI garIbI meM the, usameM do mAzA sonA hI unake lie bahuta thA / usa para hI unakI AzA lagI thI / cAhate the ki do mAzA sonA mila jAya, to bahuta acchA ho / kapila use pAne ke lie kaI bAra gaye, magara use na pA sake / bAta yaha thI ki eka rAjA ne dAna kA eka prakAra se nATaka raca rakhA thA / usane niyama banA liyA thA ki prAtaHkAla sabase pahale jo brAhmaNa usake pAsa pahu~cegA, use vaha do mAzA sonA bheMTa karegA / usa do mAze sone ke lie na mAlUma kitane logoM kA kitanA samaya naSTa hotA thaa| usa do mAze sone ko prApta karane ke lie manuSyoM kI lAlasA jAga uThI thI, darabAra meM eka acchI khAsI bhIr3a laga jAtI thI / parantu jisakA nAma jyoM-jyoM lAbha bar3hatA | pahale nambara para likhA jAtA, vahI bhAgyavAn hai, tyoM-tyoM lobha bhI | usa sone ko pAtA thA / zeSa saba hatAza bar3hatA hai| hokara lauTa jAte the| mamatA kA tyAga hI | yaha dAna thA yA dAna kA nATaka ? saccA dAna hai| | isa mImAMsA meM hameM nahIM jAnA hai / itanA avazya kahanA hai ki isa prakAra kA dAna 75

Page #93
janatA ke mana meM Aga sulagA detA hai aura usakI prApti ke lie eka daur3a laga jAtI hai / mamatA kA tyAga hI saccA dAna hai / kapila jaba bhI gaye, khAlI hAtha hI lauTe / magara loka meM prasiddha hai ki AzA ajara-amara hai / kapila ne mahInoM taka daur3a-dhUpa kI, isalie ki kisI prakAra do mAzA sonA mila jAe ! eka dina to usakI strI ne jhir3aka kara kaha diyA- tuma bar3e AlasI ho / samaya para uThate nahIM, samaya para pahu~cate nahIM, phira sonA kahA~ se mile ? pramAda tyAgo, to suvarNa mile ? kapila ne kiMcit sahama kara kahA- bAta to ThIka hai, acchA, Aja tuma mujhe jaldI jagA denA tAki sabase pahale pahu~ca jAU~ / itanA kahakara aura jaldI se jaldI jAgane kA saMkalpa karake vaha leTa gayA / vaha leTa to gayA, magara use nIMda nahIM aaii| rAtri ke bAraha baje vaha uTha baiThA aura sIdhA rAjamahala kI ora cala diyA / vaha idhara-udhara bhaTakane lagA / sipAhiyoM ne dekhA, AdhI rAta meM bhaTakane vAlA koI bhalA AdamI nahIM ho sakatA ? jarUra koI cora hogA aura use cora samajhakara pakar3a liyA / kapila ne bahuta kahA- maiM cora nahIM huuN| maiM do mAzA sonA lene AyA huuN| para kisI ne usakI bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyA / 'kyA yaha sonA lene kA samaya hai ?' kahakara sipAhiyoM ne use kArAgAra meM banda kara diyA / sandeha meM bandI banA liyA / prAtaHkAla kapila ko darabAra meM hAjira kiyA gyaa| usake vastra tAra-tAra ho rahe the, bhUkha ke mAre A~kheM andara dhaMsI jA rahI thIM aura vaha haDDiyoM kA DhA~cA najara A rahA thA / rAjA kI nigAha kapila para 76

Page #94
par3I aura phaurana tAr3a gayA, yaha garIba brAhmaNa hai tathA sacamuca sonA lene kI phirAka meM nikalA hogA / lekina becAre ko pakar3a liyA hai / phira rAjA ne kapila se pUchA- rAta meM kyoM bhaTaka rahe the ? kapila- "annadAtA, kaI mahIne ho gaye bhaTakate-bhaTakate, para sonA hAtha na AyA / aura, Aja jaba sonA lene ke lie jaldI AyA, to ina sipAhiyoM ke hAtha par3a gayA / inhoMne mAra-mAra kara merI bar3I durgati kI hai / " aura yaha kahate-kahate kapila ke netra bhara Ae vaha ro par3A / rAjA dravita ho uThA / usane sahAnubhUti bhare svara meM kahA- do mAzA sone kI kyA bAta hai ! bolo, tuma kyA cAhate ho ? kapila soca-vicAra meM par3a gayA / kyA mAMgU ? do mAzA sonA mila bhI gayA, to usase kyA hogA ? sera do sera sonA kyoM na mAMga lU~ ! para vaha bhI khatma ho jAyegA / dasa-bIsa sera sonA mAMga lU~, to brAhmaNI ke bharapUra jevara bana jAe~ge aura caina se jIvana gujaregA / para usa TUTI jhopar3I meM sone ke jevara kyA zobhA deMge ! to phira eka mahala bhI kyoM na mAMga lU~ / kintu jAgIra ke binA mahala kI kyA zobhA ? to phira eka gA~va bhI mAMga lene meM kyA harja hai ? lekina eka gA~va kAphI hogA ? nahIM, eka gA~va se bhI kyA hogA ? jaba mAMgane hI cale to eka prAnta mAMga lenA hI ThIka hai / manuSya ke mana kI tRSNA ananta hai / isa rUpa meM kapila kI icchAe~ Age bar3hIM 1 'jahA lAho tahA loho / ' kI ukti caritArtha hone lagI / Akhira, eka prAnta bhI jaba kapila ko choTA lagA to usane rAjA kA sArA rAjya hI mAMga lene kA irAdA kara liyA / hAya lobha ! dhik tRSNA !! 77

Page #95
magara kucha hI dera ke bAda usakA prasupta mana jAga uThA / sampUrNa rAjya mAMgane kA irAdA karate hI usakI cetanA meM prakAza kA udaya huA / suvarNa kA cintana, Atma-cintana ho gayA / kapila socane lagA- kisI bhale AdamI ne dene kA kaha diyA hai, to kyA usakA sarvasva har3apa lenA ucita hai ? kisI ne aMgulI pakar3ane kA kaha diyA, to kyA usakA hAtha hI ukhAr3a lenA cAhie ? kisI kI udAratA kA anucita lAbha uThAnA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / aura, kapila vicAroM kI gaharAI meM utara gayA / dera hone ke kAraNa rAjA sazaMkita ho uThA / usane socA- yaha gahare vicAra meM par3a gayA hai, kahIM rAjagaddI na mAMga baiThe / ataeva rAjA ne kahA- jo mAMganA ho, jaldI mAMga lo| jyoM hI kapila ne A~kheM kholIM, rAjA | manuSya ke mana kI kI A~khoM meM ghabarAhaTa dikhAI dI / kapila tRSNA ananta hai / samajha gayA- merI tRSNA se rAjA bhayabhIta ho rahA hai / agara maiMne apanI tRSNA vyakta kara icchA vaha bhanina hai dI. to rAjA ke prANa-paMkheru ur3a jAeMge / jise zAnta karane kapila kI vicAradhArA palaTa kara ekadama | ke lie jyoM-jyoM viruddha dizA meM calI gaI / usane socA- IMdhana DAlA jAtA jahA lAho tahA loho| hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha lobha nahIM thA, vaha A gayA aura | bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai / bar3ha gayA / aura bar3hatA hI jA rahA hai / mujhe do mAze sone se matalaba thA / magara rAjA ne 'jo kucha icchA ho mAMga lo' kaha diyA to, icchA balavatI ho uThI, aura 78

Page #96
vaha rAjA kA sArA rAjya hI lene ko taiyAra ho gaI / dhikkAra hai- aisI icchA ko, aura dhikkAra hai- aise mana ko, jisameM virAma nahIM hai, zAnti nahIM hai / yaha icchA vaha agni hai, jise zAnta karane ke lie jyoM-jyoM IMdhana DAlA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai / IMdhana DAlane se Aga bujha nahIM sakatI / use zAnta karane kI vidhi IMdhana na DAlanA hI hai / ghRta DAlane se Aga adhika bar3hatI hai, kabhI ghaTatI nahIM hai / pAnI DAlakara hI use bujhAyA jA sakatA hai / tRSNA kI Aga ko lobha se nahIM, santoSa se hI miTAyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra lobha-vRtti ko samUla naSTa karane kI vicAradhArA AI to, vaha mahAn puruSa aparigraha ke mArga kI ora cala par3A, aura maharSi kapila ke rUpa meM sAre saMsAra meM prasiddha ho gayA / eka dina maharSi kapila ne pA~ca sau coroM ko dekhA / unake hAtha khUna se raMge the / udAratA zabda ko unhoMne kabhI sunA bhI na thA / usa maharSi kI vANI ke prakAza meM ve pA~ca sau cora bhI unake ziSya bana ge| aura eka dina unhIM mahAn muniyoM kI vaha TolI saMsAra ko zAnti kA sandeza dene lgii| cIna deza ke eka rAjA kI bAta hai / usa samaya santa kanphyUsiyasa the| unake pAsa rAjA AyA / usane nivedana kiyA- deza meM corI bahuta ho rahI hai / maiM use rokane ke lie bahuta kucha kara cukA hU~, kintu vaha banda nahIM ho rahI hai / kRpA karake aisA koI upAya batalAie ki vaha banda ho jAe / santa kanphyUsiyasa ne kahA- vAstava meM corI banda karavAnA cAhate ho, to tuma svayaM corI karanA banda kara do| apane lAlaca ko adhika 79

Page #97
T I mata bar3hane do / lAlaca ke kAraNa hI tuma apanI prajA ko cUsa cUsa kara apanA khajAnA bhara rahe ho / jisa dina tuma apane isa lAlaca ko tyAga doge aura jisa dina tumhAre mana meM se jhUTha, corI aura chInA-jhapaTI kI bhAvanAe~ zAnta ho jAe~gI, usI dina yaha coriyA~ bhI banda ho jAe~gI / maiM socatA hU~ ki hamArI burAiyoM kI jar3a hamAre andara hI hai / jaba taka hama unase saMgharSa nahIM karate aura mana meM phaile hue lobha-lAlaca ke jahara ko dUra nahIM kara dete, taba taka kisI bhI prakAra zAnti nahIM pA sakate / saMsAra meM dhana sImita hai aura icchAe~ asIma hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA thA suvaNNa-ruppassa u pavvayA bhave, siyA hu kelAsa - samA asaMkhyA 1 narassa ludhdassa na tehi kiMci, icchA hu AgAsa- samA aNaMtiyA 11 kalpanA kIjie - eka lobhI AdamI kisI devatA kI manautI kare, aura vaha devatA usa para prasanna ho jAya / yatheSTa vara mAMgane kA adhikAra use de de, to vaha kahe- mujhe dhana cAhie / devatA usake lie pRthvI para sone-cA~dI ke pahAr3a khar3e kara de / kailAsa aura sumeru ke samAna U~ce aura khUba lambe-caur3e, aura phira eka-do nahIM, asaMkhya pahAr3a, koI unheM ginanA cAhe, to jindagI pUrI ho jAya, para una pahAr3oM kI ginatI pUrI na ho / itane pahAr3a khar3e kara dene ke bAda bhI usase pUchA jAe ki aba to terA mana bhara gayA ? aba to tujhe zAnti hai ? to, isa 80 hamArI burAiyoM kI jar3a hamAre andara hI hai / jaba taka hama unase saMgharSa nahIM karate aura mana meM phaile hue lobha-lAlaca ke jahara ko dUra nahIM kara dete, taba taka kisI bhI prakAra zAnti nahIM pA sakate /

Page #98
prazna ke uttara meM vaha lobhI AdamI kyA kahegA, kyA Apa jAnate hai ? vaha kahegA eka pahAr3a isameM aura khar3A kara do to acchA ho / to isa prakAra ke lobha aura icchAoM ke pIche be- lagAma daur3ane vAle ke lie, ve cA~dI-sone ke pahAr3a bhI kucha nahIM haiM / itanA aparimita dhana bhI usake lie nagaNya hai / usakI icchAe~ aura bhI bar3hatI jAeMgI, kyoMki icchAe~ ananta hai aura ananta icchAoM kA gaDDhA sImita dhana se kaise bharA jA sakatA hai ? eka santa kisI prayojana se idhara-udhara gae / unhoMne eka lobhI AdamI ko dekhA / use dekhakara lauTe to apane cele se kahA- dekhA re celA, binA pAla saravara ! Aja maiM eka aise tAlAba ko dekhakara AyA hU~, jisakA taTa aura kinArA hI nahIM hai / taba ziSya ne jhaTa se kahAicchA gurujI, bina pAla saravara 1 arthAt gurujI ! Apa ThIka hI dekhakara Ae haiM / yaha koI asambhava bAta nahIM hai I kesI icchA kA tAlAba vaha tAlAba hai, jisakA kahIM ora-chora / kinArA hI nahIM hai / vastutaH tRSNA kA tAlAba taTa vihIna hai / gurujI ne pUchA- asambhava kaise nahIM hai ? tAlAba hai, to kinArA bhI honA cAhie / binA kinAre kA tAlAba kaisA ! celA bolA - gurujI anya tAlAba ke to kinAreM hote haiM, para icchA kA tAlAba vaha tAlAba hai, jisakA kahIM ora-chora / kinArA hI nahIM hai / vastutaH tRSNA kA tAlAba taTa vihIna hai / guru ne santoSa ke sAtha kahA- tuma 81

Page #99
ThIka bAta para pahu~ca gae ho / tumane vastusthiti ko samajha liyA hai| ___ manuSya kA mana vizva kI samasta sampatti pAne para bhI zAnta hone vAlA nahIM hai| isa satya kA jIvana meM hama kisI bhI samaya anubhava kara sakate haiN| saMsAra meM eka tarapha ve sAdhana haiM, jinake lie icchA paidA hotI hai, aura manuSya usa icchA kI pUrti ke lie una sAdhanoM ko grahaNa kara letA hai / magara unase icchA kI pUrti nahIM hotI balki aura navIna icchA utpanna ho jAtI hai / navIna sAdhanoM ko grahaNa karatA hai / lekina phira vahI hAla hotA hai / phira koI nayI icchA utpanna hotI hai, to icchAoM kI pUrti karate jAnA, icchAoM kI Aga ko zAnta karanA nahIM hai- isa tarIke se Aga bujhatI nahIM, bar3hatI hI jAtI hai / ataeva icchA pUrti kA mArga koI kAragara mArga nahIM hai / yaha dharma kA mArga nahIM hai / yaha to saMsAra kA mArga hai aura isase zAnti nahIM mila sakatI / isa viSaya meM jaina dharma kA mArga yaha hai ki icchA kI zAnti dhana se nahIM hogii| vastu prApta karane se icchA zAnti nahIM hogI / icchA kI Aga jaba bhar3akane lage to santoSa kA jala usa para chir3akie, vaha Aga nizcaya hI zAnta ho jAegI / Apake mana kA daur3anA ruka jAyegA to, ApakI icchAe~ bhI simaTa kara usake kisI kone meM samA jAe~gI / yahI hai, icchAoM ko miTAne kA rAjamArga / yaha dRSTi lekara agara jIvana meM caleMge, to aparigraha kA vrata Apake dhyAna meM A jAegA / vAstava meM aparigraha kA artha bhI yahI hai| mAna lo, koI samrAT hai, yA sampattizAlI hai, aura vaha apane ApameM aicchika garIbI dhAraNa karatA hai, bhoga ke sabhI sAdhana evaM sampatti-sampanna hote hue bhI apanI icchAoM para aMkuza lagAtA hai, svayaM meM garIbI ke bhAva panapAtA hai, to isakA artha hai ki vaha aparigraha ke vrata ko bhalI 82

Page #100
prakAra se samajhatA hai / jo garIbI svecchA se jo garIbI svecchA se svIkAra nahIM kI gaI hai aura kudarata kI svIkAra nahIM kI tarapha se lAdI gaI hai, vaha zAnti nahIM de gaI hai aura kudarata | sakatI / vahI garIbI, jo apanI icchA se-apane kI tarapha se lAdI | Apa se dhAraNa kI gaI hai, aparigraha ko janma gaI hai, vaha zAnti detI hai| yahI hai, aparigraha / nahIM de sakatI / / svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI ora dekhie / ve rAjakumAra avasthA meM haiM, aura saMsAra ke zreSTha se zreSTha sabhI vaibhava unako prApta haiM / unhoMne pratiSThita rAjakula meM janma liyA hai, aura apanI Ayu ke tIsa varSa usI meM gujAre haiM / phira bhI unheM zAnti nahIM milI / zAnti mila jAtI, to ve ghara kyoM chor3ate ? yaha prazna hamAre sAmane hai / hamane isa prazna ko nahIM samajhA, to bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ghara chor3ane ke uddezya ko hI nahIM samajhA / aura isake viparIta jinhoMne yaha samajhA hai ki zUnya-bhAva se bhagavAn ne ghara chor3a diyA, unhoMne bhagavAn mahAvIra ko nahIM pahacAnA / isa saMsAra meM eka tarapha dhana-vaibhava kI Aga ikaTThI ho rahI hai aura dUsarI tarapha gahare gaDr3he par3e hue haiM / eka tarapha loga khA-khA kara mara rahe haiM, aura dUsarI tarapha khAne ke abhAva meM mara rahe haiN| eka tarapha itane kapar3e zarIra para lade hue haiM, ki unake bojha se dabe jA rahe haiM, aura dUsarI tarapha pahanane ko dhAgA bhI nahIM hai| eka tarapha rahane ke lie sone ke mahala bane haiM, aura dUsarI tarapha jhauMpar3I bhI nahIM hai / isa prakAra jo dhanI haiM, ve bhI mara rahe haiM aura jo garIba haiM, ve bhI mara rahe haiM / tumhAre pAsa AvazyakatA se adhika dhana hai, vaibhava hai aura tuma corI nahIM karate ho, to itane mAtra se samasyA hala hone vAlI nahIM hai / 83

Page #101
tuma sone ke mahaloM meM baiThakara agara saMsAra reNddu ko tyAga aura vairAgya kA upadeza dete ho, to | sone ke mahaloM meM yaha eka prakAra kA khilavAr3a hai / jisake baiThakara agara saMsAra sAmane chappana prakAra ke bhojana khAne ko rakhe ko tyAga aura haiM aura manuhAra ho rahI haiM, vaha dUsaroM ko vairAgya kA upadeza upavAsa karane kA upadeza de- jinheM tIna dina dete ho, to yaha se anna kA dAnA nahIM milA hai, unheM vaha eka prakAra kA upavAsa kA mahatva batalAe, to vaha upadeza | khilavAr3a hai / nahIM hai, majAka hai / isa prakAra janatA ke mana meM zAnti sthApita nahIM ho sakatI / janatA ke mana meM vizvAsa tabhI AegA, jaba upadeza dene vAlA janatA ke samakSa usI rUpa meM prastuta hogA aura janatA kI bhUmikA meM Akara sAmane maidAna meM khar3A ho jAegA / tabhI janatA kI bhAvanA jAgegI aura saMsAra usake pada-cihnoM para clegaa| aura yahI bhagavAn mahAvIra kA dRSTikoNa thA / unhoMne apanI icchA se rAjamahaloM kA tyAga kiyA aura phakIrI bAnA dhAraNa kiyA / bhikSu kA jIvana aMgIkAra kara liyA / vastra ke nAma para unhoneM eka tAra bhI apane pAsa nahIM rakhA / yahI mahAn aura aicchika garIbI hai / / buddha ne bhI yahI kiyA / unako bhI vaibhava meM rahate hue zAnti nahIM milI / jaba bhikSu ke rUpa meM A gae to zAnti unake hRdaya meM A virAjI / janatA ne bhI unakI bAta ko dhyAna pUrvaka sunA- aura vaha unake pada cihnoM para bhI calI / magara upaniSad kAla ke mahAn upadezaka rAjA janaka kA vaisA prabhAva janatA para na ho sakA / upaniSadoM meM janaka gUMja to rahe haiM aura 84

Page #102
unakI vANI bhI bar3I tejasvI mAlUma hotI hai / usameM tyAga aura vairAgya kI jvAlAe~ jalatI huI mAlUma hotI haiM, kintu ve jvAlAe~ AtI haiM aura bujha jAtI hai / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki unhoMne siMhAsana para baiThakara advaitavAda aura paramabrahma kI bAteM kI haiM - eka zaktizAlI aura vaibhavasampanna nareza ke rUpa meM rahakara hI unhoMne saMsAra ko vairAgya kA upadeza diyA, jisase janatA para unake vicAroM kA sthAyI prabhAva nahIM par3a sakA / isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra se pahale bhI vedAnta meM ye bAteM kahI gayIM - yaha saMsAra kSaNabhaMgura hai, nazvara hai; magara vedAnta ke isa upadeza ko dene vAle svayaM meM tyAga kI bhAvanA na jagA sake / ve rAjA-mahArAjAoM ke darabAra meM pahu~ce aura badale meM sone se mar3he sIMgoM vAlI hajAra-hajAra gAyeM lekara isa mahAn sandeza ko dekara cale aae| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve isa mahAn sandeza kI amiTa chApa janatA ke hRdaya meM na lagA sake / to yaha bhI jIvana kA koI Adarza hai ? tyAga aura vairAgya kA upadeza dene caleM aura sone se mar3he sIMgoM vAlI hajAroM gAyeM le Ae~ / janatA ke mAnasa para usa upadeza kA asara ho hI kaise sakatA thA ? aura huA bhI nahIM / isalie vedAnta ke eka AcArya ko bhI kahanA par3A I kalau vedAntino bhAnti, phalgune bAlakA iva / isa kali-kAla meM, saMsAra kI vAsanAoM meM pha~se hue logoM ke mu~ha se vairAgya - vRtti kI bAteM sunate haiM, to phAlguna kA mahInA yAda A jAtA hai / phAlguna meM, holI ke samaya bAlaka pAgala se ho jAte haiM aura kabhI ghor3e para aura kabhI gadhe para savAra hote haiM / phAga khelane vAloM ke veza bhI citra - vicitra ho jAte haiM / unake isa kathana kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo upadezaka janatA 85

Page #103
se tyAga karAnA cAhatA hai; kintu svayaM tyAga nahIM karatA, usakA upadeza janatA ke hRdaya para asara nahIM DAla sakatA / unake upadeza janatA ke hRdaya ko ko sunakara janatA usa samaya unakI vidvattA badalane kI kalA to kI kAyala to ho jAtI hai, magara sthAyI rUpa tyAgI meM hI hotI hai| se unake mana para usakA prabhAva nahIM par3a pAtA / vidvattA vANI se prakaTa hotI hai aura tyAga AcaraNa se / koI vidvAn hai, bAla kI khAla nikAla rahA hai, to vaha apane prabala tarkoM se duniyA~ kA mu~ha banda kara sakatA hai, parantu janatA ke hRdaya ko nahIM badala sakatA / janatA ke hRdaya ko badalane kI kSamatA to tyAgI meM hI hotI hai / jo jisa cIja ko svayaM nahIM chor3a sakatA, vaha dUsaroM se use kaise chur3A sakatA hai ? bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pahale svayaM janatA ke sAmane apanA udAharaNa rakhA / jo eka dina mahaloM meM rahate the aura prAtaHkAla hote hI jinase hajAroM AdamI dAna pAkara mukta kaMTha se jinakI prazaMsA karate the, unhoMne dIkSA lene kA vicAra kiyA / jaba vicAra kiyA, to dIkSA lene se pahale apanA sArA vaibhava bhI luTA diyA aura isa prakAra halke hokara janatA ke sAmane maidAna meM Ae / rAjakumAra se bhikSuka banakara janatA ke bIca meM Ae to eka hI AvAja meM hajAroM AdamI unake pIche cala par3e / matalaba yaha hai ki parigraha vRtti kA tyAga karake aicchika garIbI ko dhAraNa kie binA hI yadi koI saMsAra kI samasyAoM ko hala karanA cAhatA hai, to kevala nirAzA hI usake palle par3a sakatI hai / binA tyAga ke jIvana zUnyavat hai / 86

Page #104
maiM sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke viSaya jana-mAnasa para | meM kaha rahA hU~ / sAdhu yadi apanI bhUmikA sAdhaka ke nirmala | meM rahanA cAhate haiM, to unheM pUrNa rUpa se vicAra aura pavitra | aparigraha kA mahAvrata dhAraNa karanA hI AcAra kA hI hogA / phira bAhara se hI aparigrahI hone se prabhAva par3atA hai| kAma nahIM calegA, antara meM bhI use aparigrahI bananA par3egA / parigraha kI vAsanA na rahane kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki vyakti kI nigAha meM rAjA aura raMka tathA dhanavAn aura nirdhana, eka rUpa meM dikhAI dene cAhie / jo kisI bhI dhanI ke sAmane natamastaka ho jAtA hai, usakI khuzAmada karatA hai, aura hRdaya meM unakI mahattA kA anubhava karatA hai, to samajhanA cAhie ki usake bhItara pUrI aparigraha-vRtti kA udaya nahIM huA hai / dhana kI mahattA ko vaha bhUlA nahIM hai / vaha 'sama-tRNa-maNi' kA viruda nahIM prApta kara rahA hai / jisakA jIvana pUrNa rUpa se nispRha bana jAtA hai, vaha dhana, vaibhava se kabhI prabhAvita nahIM hotA, aura jo dhana-vaibhava se prabhAvita nahIM hotA, vahI jagat ko apane ucca AcAra aura pavitra vicAra se prabhAvita karatA hai / jana-mAnasa para sAdhaka ke nirmala vicAra, aura pavitra AcAra kA hI prabhAva par3atA hai / __ sAdhu ke atirikta dUsare sAdhaka gRhastha-samAja meM se hote haiM / gRhastha pUrI taraha parigraha kA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA, to use sImA banAnI cAhie / apanI icchAoM ko kama karanA cAhie / khAnA hogA to itanA khAU~gA, pahananA hogA, to itanA pahanU~gA, makAna rakhanA hogA, to itane rakhUgA aura pazu rakhane hoMge, to itane rakhUgA isa prakAra apane jIvana ke 87

Page #105
cAroM ora dIvAreM khar3I kara lene para hI vaha Age bar3ha skegaa| yahI haiicchAoM kA parimANa / eka rAjA aura eka mantrI thA, aura donoM hI putrahIna / jaba rAjA aura mantrI akele baiThate, taba ghara-gRhasthI kI bAteM cala par3atI / taba rAjA kahatA- dekho, hama donoM hI ke gharoM meM aMdherA hai / putra-hIna ghara, ghara nahIM hotA / Akhira, rAjA aura mantrI ne devI-devatAoM kI manautI kI / idhara-udhara daur3a dhUpa kI, magara koI natIjA na nikalA / jisa nagara meM rAjA rahatA thA, usa nagara meM eka santa Ae / santa bar3e jJAnI aura vicAravAn the| unakI vANI kA asara janatA para par3A aura hajAroM loga unake caraNoM meM jhukane lage / rAjA ne bhI sunA ki usake nagara meM kisI pahu~ce hue saMta kA Agamana huA hai, to usane mantrI se kahA- agara vaha santAna prApti kA koI upAya batalA deM, to hamAre sabhI manoratha pUre ho jAe~ / mantrI kI bhI yaha abhilASA thI / donoM eka dina santa ke pAsa pahu~ce / rAjA ne santa se nivedana kiyA- Apake anugraha se hamAre yahA~ kisI cIja kI kamI nahIM hai; kintu putra kA abhAva hRdaya meM khaTaka rahA hai, aura isa kAraNa saMsAra kA sArA vaibhava bhI hameM Ananda nahIM de rahA hai / putra ke abhAva meM hRdaya meM bhI a~dherA hai, ghara meM bhI a~dherA hai aura rAjya meM bhI a~dherA hai / ApakI dayA ho jAe aura putra kA mu~ha dekha sakU~, to merA jIvana Anandamaya ho jAya / mere mantrI kI bhI yahI sthiti hai / dInAnAtha ! hama ApakI dayA ke bhikSuka banakara Apake caraNoM meM upasthita haiM / santa ne kahA- putra cAhie, to pahale pitA kA hRdaya pA lo / pitA kA hRdaya na milA aura putra mila gayA, to kyA lAbha hogA ? na 88

Page #106
putra ko sukha mila sakegA, na tuma ko hI sukha prApta ho sakegA / ataeva he rAjan ! pahale putra ke lie cintA na karo, pitR-hRdaya pAne ke lie cintA kro| rAjA ne kahA- mahArAja ! putra ke abhAva meM koI pitA nahIM hotA aura jaba taka pitA nahIM hai, taba taka pitA kA hRdaya vaha kahA~ se lAe ? ApakI kRpA ho jAe to maiM pitA kA hRdaya bhI prApta kara lU~ / putra ke hone para hI to pitA kA hRdaya pAyA jA sakatA hai / / taba santa ne sahaja madhura svara meM rAjA se pUchA- yaha samasta prajA tumhArI santAna hai yA nahIM ? jaba se tuma siMhAsana para baiThe ho, prajA ke mA~-bApa kahalAte A rahe ho aura usameM gaurava tathA Ananda mAnate rahe ho, phira bhI prajA ke prati tumhAre antaHkaraNa meM santAna kA bhAva na paidA huA, to aba aura santAna pAkara kyA karoge ? pA bhI loge, to usake prati putra-bhAva kaise utpanna kara sakoge ? ataeva pahale hRdaya meM pitA kA bhAva paidA karo / taba maiM tumako banA-banAyA putra de dU~gA / vaha tumhArA nAma rozana kregaa| isake pazcAt usa dArzanika santa ne kahA- sAre nagara meM ghoSaNA karavA do ki kala bhikhAriyoM ko dAna diyA jAegA aura unakI icchA-pUrti kI jaaegii| usa santa kI isa AjJA ke sammukha rAjA ne apanA zIza jhukA diyA / santa kI bAta ko svIkAra kiyA / usI dina nagara bhara meM DhiMDhorA piTa gayA / bhikhArI to bhikhArI hI Thahare / jaba sunA ki kala rAjA dAna degA, to phUle na samAe / 89

Page #107
sAmA majhA khUba dhana milegA, vAre-nyAre ho jAe~ge ! phira 26 kyA thA / dUsare dina hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM sAmAnya hokara hI bhikhArI eka bAr3e meM ikaTThe ho gae / rAjA jaisA dAtA ho, to phira bhikhAriyoM kI kyA | jA sakatA hai / kamI ? 6 rAjA apane maMtrI ko sAtha meM lekara, zAna ke sAtha vahA~ jAkara khar3A ho gayA / taba usa vidvAn santa ne kahAyaha rAjazAhI aura maMtrIzAhI rahane do aura sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kI taraha khar3e ho jAo / sAmAnya hokara hI sAmAnya ko samajhA jA sakatA hai / dAna kA kArya prArambha huA / bAsI roTiyoM ke Tukar3e bhikhAriyoM ko milane lage / bhikhArI dekha-dekha kara hairAna raha gae / itanI bar3I ghoSaNA ke bAda yaha dAna ? aura vaha bhI rAjA kI ora se ? magara kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? rAjA se lar3A bhI to nahIM jA sakatA / jo bhAgya meM hai, vahI to milegaa| bhikhArI roTiyoM ke Tukar3e le-lekara bAhara nikalane lage / santa phATaka para khar3e the / bhikhArI nikale to santa ne unase kahA- yaha roTI kA Tukar3A mujhe de do, to maiM tumheM rAjA banA hU~ / bhikhArI kahane lage- 'mahAtman ! kyoM upahAsa karate ho ?' koI bhI bhikhArI apanA roTI kA Tukar3A dene ko taiyAra na huA / ve samajha rahe the ki rAjA banAne kA lobha dekara yaha hajarata roTI kA Tukar3A bhI chIna lenA cAhate haiM / bhikhArI to Akhira bhikhArI hI Thahare, unakI kalpanA dUra taka kaise pahu~ca sakatI thI ? aura ve apane-apane roTI ke Tukar3e ko chAtI mi 90

Page #108
se lagAe vahA~ se jAne lage / santa ne dekhA - koI bhI apanA pUrA Tukar3A dene ko taiyAra nahIM hai ! taba unhoMne unase kahA- acchA bhAI, AdhA Tukar3A hI de do / de doge to mantrI banA dU~gA / magara galI ke bhikhArI ko mantrI pada kA svapna AtA, to kaise AtA ? bhikhArI nikalate gae aura kisI ne AdhA Tukar3A bhI nahIM diyA / kisI ko vizvAsa hI na hotA thA / kaI bhikhAriyoM ke nikala jAne para eka lar3akA AyA / usakI A~khoM meM eka taraha kI vilakSaNa jyoti thI, kintu durbhAgya ne usako bhikhArI banA diyA thA / lekina usameM socane-samajhane kA mAdA to thA hI / vaha phATaka se nikalane lagA to usase bhI pUchA gayA - kyA milA hai ? lar3akA- yaha roTI kA Tukar3A ! jo hamArI takadIra meM thA, mila gayA / Akhira bhikhArI ke bhAgya meM roTI ke Tukar3e hI to hoMge / hIre-javAharAta kaise milate ? jo bhI milA, ThIka milA / santa ne socA- isakI vANI meM tyAga kA rasa A gayA hai / yaha apanI maujUda paristhitiyoM ke anukUla apane Apako r3hAlane kA prayatna kara rahA hai / ise bhaviSya para bhI vizvAsa honA cAhie / aura santa ne usase kahA- acchA, roTI kA Tukar3A mujhe de do / maiM tumheM rAjA banA dU~gA / lar3ake ne gaura se dekhA / lar3ake ne kahA- rAjA banAe~ yA na banAe~, Tukar3A to le hI lIjie / maiM to bar3I AzA lekara yahA~ AyA thA; para isa Tukar3e para bhI 91

Page #109
mujhe santoSa hai / agara Apako isakI jarUrata hai to ise Apa le lIjie / merI cintA jarA bhI na kareM / I usake bAda jo dUsare Aye, unase santa ne AdhA-AdhA Tukar3A mAMgA / kintu koI dene ko taiyAra nahIM huA / Akhira phira eka lar3akA nikalA / santa ne usase bhI AdhA Tukar3A mAMgA aura mantrI banA dene ko kahA / lar3ake ne kahA- AdhA Tukar3A dene meM koI harja nahIM hai / aura usane Tukar3A tor3a kara AdhA santa ko de diyA / usa lar3ake ko bhI pahale vAle lar3ake ke pAsa khar3A kara diyA gayA / saba bhikhArI cale gae to santa ne rAjA se kahA- rAjA aura mantrI donoM ke yogya putra mila gae haiM / rAjA meM virAT bhAvanAe~ honI cAhie, sarvasva tyAga karane kI vRtti honI cAhie aura priya se priya vastu ko nyauchAvara karane kA hausalA honA cAhie / ye saba bAteM isa lar3ake meM dikhAI detI haiM / roTI kA Tukar3A isake lie bar3I cIja thI, isakA sarvasva thA, parantu isane binA kisI AnA-kAnI ke use tyAga diyA hai / dUsare bhikhArI usI Tukar3e para aTake rahe / socane lage ki Tukar3A de deMge, to hama kyA khAe~ge / para isane aisA vicAra nahIM kiyA / ataeva yaha rAjA banane yogya hai I 92 ca uu rAjA meM virAda bhAvanAe~ honI cAhie, sarvasva tyAga karane kI vRtti honI cAhie, aura priya se priya vastu ko nyauchAvara karane kA hausalA honA caahie| kisI

Page #110
dUsare lar3ake kI rAjA banane kI bhUmikA nahIM hai, kintu usane apane hisse meM se AdhA Tukar3A de diyA hai / mantrI banane vAle meM, rAjA kI apekSA AdhI yogyatA honI cAhie aura yaha yogyatA isameM maujUda hai / ataeva dUsarA lar3akA mantrI banane yogya hai| to santa ke kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki saMsAra kI jo vAsanAe~ hai, ve jUThe Tukar3e haiM / unheM chAtI se cipaTAe kyoM phira rahA hai ? unheM pUrI tyAga degA, to tujhe santa kI gaddI arthAt sAdhutA prApta ho jAegI / aura yadi una jIvana meM vAsanAoM ko pUrI taraha tyAgane kI zakti anAkulatA hI to | nahIM hai, to kama se kama AdhI to tyAga hI saccA sukha evaM de / vAsanAoM kA kucha bhAga bhI tyAga degA, saccI zAnti hai| to santa kI gaddI na sahI, zrAvaka kI padavI to mila hI jaaegii| ___ pUrNa tyAga sAdhu kI bhUmikA hai, aura icchAoM ko sImita karanA arthAt jitanI AvazyakatA hai, usase adhika kA tyAga kara denA, zrAvaka kI bhUmikA hai| aura yahA~ AvazyakatA kA artha hai- jIvana kI vAstavika AvazyakatA icchA ko hI AvazyakatA mAna lenA bhUla hogI / jisake abhAva meM jIvana ThIka taraha nibha na sakatA ho, vahI jIvana kI vAstavika AvazyakatA samajhI jAnI cAhie / jisa manuSya ke jIvana meM ina do cIjoM meM se eka cIja A jAtI hai, usakA jIvana kalyANamaya bana jAtA hai / vaha isI jIvana meM nirAkulatA aura santoSa kA apUrva Ananda anubhava karane lagatA hai / 93

Page #111
jIvana meM anAkulatA hI to saccA sukha evaM saccI zAnti hai / lekina jo vyakti parigraha kA tyAga athavA parimANa kara letA hai, vahI to sAdhaka bana sakatA hai / sa 94 byAvara (ajamera) 17.11.50

Page #112
jaba manuSya saMsAra meM saMgraha karane ke lie daur3a lagAtA hai; taba apane rASTra, samAja aura parivAra ko bhUla jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI apane Apako bhI bhUla jAtA hai / use khAne kI AvazyakatA hai, parantu khAtA nahIM, vizrAnti kI AvazyakatA hai; kintu vizrAnti nahIM letA / basa kamAnA aura kamAte jAnA hI usake jIvana kA lakSya hai / jo apane Apako bhUla jAtA hai, vaha parivAra ko kaise yAda rakhegA ? samAja aura rASTra kI to bAta hI dUra ! yaha eka mahAn Azcarya hai / 95

Page #113

Page #114
aparigraha aura dAna aparigraha kA siddhAnta jaina dharma kA mUla prANa hai, aura saMsAra bhara ke sabhI dharmoM kA hRdaya hai / jIvana ke sambandha meM eka atyanta mahatvapUrNa prazna yaha hai ki hama jindagI kI jo yAtrA kara rahe haiM, usameM adhika se adhika bojha lAda kara caleM yA kama se kama bojha lekara caleM ? adhika bojha lAda kara yAtrA karane se yAtrA sukhakara hogI yA kama bojha lekara calane se yAtrA sukhakara hogI ? Apa kisI yAtrA para ghara se ravAnA hue aura bahuta sArA sAmAna lAda kara cale / Apane socA, rAste meM bImAra ho jAe~ge, to davAI sAtha meM honI cAhie / phira socA- na jAne kauna-sI bImArI ghera le / ataeva sabhI rogoM kI davAiyA~ sAtha rahanI cAhie / isa prakAra eka khAsA aspatAla sAtha meM bAMdha liyA / phira khAne-pIne kI samasyA AI / Apane khAne-pIne kI cIjeM bhI sAtha meM bAMdha lI / khAnA pakAne ke sabhI sAdhana bhI rakha lie / phira vastroM kA dhyAna AyA aura vastroM kA eka r3hera bhI rakha liyA / kahIM sardI jyAdA par3ane lagI to kyA hogA ? yaha soca kara rajAI le lI aura UnI kapar3e bhI bAMdha lie kintu sardI na huI aura garmI lagI to ye kapar3e kyA kAma Ae~ge ? yaha soca kara bArIka kapar3e bhI rakha lie| phira vicAra AyA- eka cIja corI calI gaI to ? to dUsarI kAma meM AyegI, yaha socakara hareka cIja doharI bAMdha lI /

Page #115
isa prakAra kalpanAoM para kalpanAe~ karake Apane sAmAna kA Dhera kara liyA aura yaha samajhe ki yaha saba hamArI AvazyakatAe~ haiM / phira Apa vaha saba sAmAna lAda kara cale to kyA Apa sukhapUrvaka yAtrA kara sakeMge ? Apake kadama halke par3eMge yA bhArI ? Apake kadama bhArI hoMge, aura thor3I dera meM hAMphane lageMge / kadama-kadama para baiThane kA prayatna kareMge aura pasIne se tara ho jAe~ge / sambhava hai taba, Apa kisI dUsare para apanA bojha lAdane kA prayatna kareM / / ___ isake viparita dUsarA AdamI calatA hai aura kevala apanI AvazyakatA kI hI cIjeM lekara calatA hai, kintu AvazyakatAoM kI kalpanA nahIM karatA / sahaja rUpa meM jo AvazyakatAe~ haiM, una para to vaha vicAra karatA hai, unake sAdhana bhI juTA kara calatA hai / para kalpanA se AvazyakatAe~ utpanna karake bojhA nahIM r3hotA hai / to usake kadama halke par3eMge, vaha sukhapUrvaka yAtrA kara sakegA aura ArAma se apanI maMjila ko pA legaa| jo bAta isa yAtrA ke lie hai, vahI jIvana-yAtrA ke lie bhI hai| saMsAra meM Ae haiM to baiTha nahIM gae haiM aura jaba se jIvana grahaNa kiyA hai, tabhI se | jIvana gatizIla hai| kintu prazna yaha hai ki jo jIvana kI jaba vaha bacapana se javAnI meM calA to | AvazyakatAe~ nahIM icchAoM kA adhika bojha lAda kara calA yA haiM, jo jabaradastI halkA vajana lekara calA ? aura isI prazna Upara se lAdI gaI meM se aparigraha-vrata nikala kara AtA hai / | haiM, vaha saba jIvana kA bhAra hai| jo jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ nahIM haiM, jo jabaradastI Upara se lAdI gaI haiM, vaha 98

Page #116
saba jIvana kA bhAra hai / cAhe koI vrata ho, niyama ho yA pratyAkhyAna ho, yadi vaha sahaja bhAva se udbhUta nahIM huA hai aura balAt lAdA gayA hai, to vaha bhI jIvana ke Upara bhAra hI hai| yoM to ahiMsA, satya Adi sabhI vrata bhI jIvana kA mahAn kalyANa karane vAle haiM aura jIvana kI samasyAoM kA hala karane ke lie bar3e mahatvapUrNa sAdhana haiM, para ve balAt nahIM lAde jAte, Upara se nahIM lAde jAte, balki antaraMga se hI udbhUta hote haiN| aisA na huA aura Upara se lAde gae to samajha lIjie ki ve pAnI meM par3e hue patthara haiM / patthara pAnI meM DAlA jAtA hai, to vahA~ par3A rahatA hai aura varSoM taka par3A-par3A bhI ghulatA nahIM hai / vaha pAnI kA aMga nahIM banatA / to jaba taka patthara pAnI meM ghulakara usI ke rUpa meM na mila jAe, pAnI na ho jAe, taba taka pAnI aura patthara alaga-alaga haiM / hA~, agara mizrI kI DalI pAnI meM DAloge to vaha turanta ghulakara pAnI ke sAtha mila jAyegI, eka rasa ho jAyegI aura usa pAnI se eka madhura peya taiyAra ho jAyegA, jo pIte hI zAnti pradAna karegA / yahI bAta jIvana kI sAdhanA ke sambandha meM hai / jo sAdhanA jIvana meM patthara kI taraha par3I hai aura jIvana meM ghula-mila nahIM rahI hai, jIvana ke sAtha ekarasa nahIM ho rahI hai, vaha jIvana kI vAstavika sAdhanA nahIM hai| purAne jamAne meM aisI sAdhanAe~ bahuta kI jAtI thIM, kintu jaina dharma ne unakA virodha kiyA / ve sAdhanAe~ kevala kaSTa dene ke lie thIM, ullAsa aura Ananda dene ke lie nahIM / isIlie jaina dharma ne deha-daMDa ko korA kAyAkleza kaha kara usake prati apanI aruci prakaTa kI / jIvana meM saccA cAritra-bala utpanna honA cAhie aura jaba taka 99

Page #117
vaha nahIM hogA, manuSya kA kalyANa nahIM jIvana meM saccA hogA / isa prakAra Upara se lAdI gayIM cAritra-bala utpanna sAdhanAe~ jIvana ko maMgalamaya nahIM banA sakatIM, honA cAhie aura aura Upara se, kalpanA se lAdI huI jaba taka vaha nahIM AvazyakatAe~ bhI jIvana ko sukhamaya nahIM hogA, manuSya kA banA sakatIM / jo pathika jitanI hI kalyANa nahIM hogaa| | AvazyakatAe~ kama karake aura jitanA halkA hokara jIvana kI yAtrA taya karegA, vaha Upara se lAdI gayIM | utanI hI adhika saralatA se pragati kara sAdhanAe~ jIvana ko | sakegA / maMgalamaya nahIM banA / ahiMsA, satya Adi kI sAdhanAoM sktii| | ko hameM jIvana kA aMga banAnA hai / aura unheM jIvana kA aMga banAne meM jo kaThinAiyA~ haiM unhIM ko hala karane ke lie aparigraha-vrata kI jIvana meM AvazyakatA hai / yaha sAdhaka-jIvana kA anivArya niyama hai / ve kaThinAiyA~ kyA haiM ? yahI ki hama mana kI hara mAMga svIkAra kara lete haiM, tathA saMgraha kara lete haiM aura saMgraha karate-karate itanI dUra cale jAte haiM ki usakI maryAdA ko bhUla jAte haiM aura khayAla hI nahIM rahatA ki kahA~ taka saMgraha kareM ? isake atirikta jo saMgraha kiyA hai, usakA kyA aura kaise upayoga karanA hai ? yaha bhI nahIM socate / saMgraha kI sImA aura saMgraha kA uddezya dhyAna meM rahatA hai to hama samajhate haiM ki hama jIvana ke Adarza ko nibhA rahe haiM, kintu jaba ina donoM bAtoM ko bhUla kara kevala saMgraha hI saMgraha karate cale jAte haiM, taba ___ 100

Page #118
jIvana Adarza - vihIna hokara bhArabhUta bana jAtA hai / yaha bhI ikaTThA kiyA, vaha bhI ikaTThA kiyA aura sArI jindagI ikaTThA karane meM hI samApta kara dI, to ikaTThA karane kA prayojana kyA huA ? vaha ikaTThA karanA jIvana ke kisa kAma AyA ? usane jIvana ko kitanA Age bar3hAyA ? aisA saMgraha - parAyaNa manuSya jaba eka jIvana ko tyAga kara dUsare jIvana ke lie yAtrA karane kI taiyArI karatA hai taba usakA mana atyanta vyathita hotA hai / mahamUda gajanavI vagairaha bhArata meM Ae aura lUTa lUTa kara cale ge| unhoMne sone ke pahAr3a aura hIre-javAharAta ke Dhera lagA lie, magara unakA upayoga na kara sake / jaba unake marane kA samaya nikaTa AyA to bole- ve r3hera hamAre sAmane lAo / jaba r3hera sAmane Ae taba usa samaya apane jIvana kA mahatvapUrNa prazna unake sAmane AyA ki ye r3hera kyoM kie ? ye r3hera hamAre kyA kAma Ae ? basa, yahI jIvana kA mahatvapUrNa prazna hai / aura jisake jIvana meM jitanA jaldI yaha prazna upasthita ho jAtA hai, vaha utanA hI bar3A bhAgyazAlI hai / I sa jaba manuSya saMsAra meM saMgraha karane ke lie daur3a lagAtA hai; taba apane rASTra, samAja aura parivAra ko bhUla jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI apane Apako bhI bhUla jAtA hai / kesI lie daur3a lagAtA hai; taba apane rASTra, jaba manuSya saMsAra meM saMgraha karane ke samAja aura parivAra ko bhUla jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI apane Apako bhI bhUla jAtA hai / use khAne kI AvazyakatA hai, parantu khAtA nahIM, vizrAnti kI AvazyakatA hai; kintu vizrAnti nahIM letA / basa kamAnA, 101

Page #119
aura kamAte jAnA hI usakA kAma raha jAtA hai / usake jIvana kA dhyeya jor3anA hai, aura vaha jor3anA kyoM hai, yaha bAta usase na pUchie; yaha use mAlUma nahIM / kevala saMgraha hI usake jIvana kA lakSya hai / ___ jo apane Apako bhUla jAtA hai, vaha parivAra ko kaise yAda rakhegA ? parivAra meM koI bImAra hai, to use cikitsA karAne kA avakAza nahIM hai / baccoM kI zikSA ke sambandha meM socane kA use avakAza nahIM hai / patnI kI bImArI kA ilAja karAne kA usake pAsa samaya nahIM hai / isa prakAra jaba vaha parivAra kA hI pAlana-poSaNa nahIM kara sakatA, taba samAja aura rASTra kI to bAta hI dUra ? usake lie inakA mAnoM astitva hI nahIM hai| aura yaha kitanI vicitra bAta hai / yaha eka mahAn Azcarya hai| hamane eka jagaha caumAsA kiyA / jahA~ hama Thahare the, pAsa hI eka bar3I havelI thI / usake mAlika videza meM rahate the aura havelI kI dekha-rekha ke lie eka paharedAra rahatA thA / usako vetana milatA thA aura kucha loga kahate the ki usakI apanI nijI pU~jI bhI hai; lekina darzanArthI Ate the, to unase bhI paisA mA~gatA thA aura kahatA thA ki merI sthiti kharAba hai| vaha bAjAra se cane le AtA aura hamAre sAmane baiThakara khAtA, jisase ki hameM usakI sthiti kA dhyAna A jAe ! hamAre pUchane para kahatA- kyA karU~ mahArAja ! kucha khAne ko nahIM hai / pahale to hamAre mana meM bhI dayA AI ki yaha becArA kitanA garIba hai ! isakI hAlata kitanI kharAba hai ki bur3hApe meM bhI cane cabAne par3ate haiM ! phaTe-purAne kapar3e pahanane par3ate haiM ! para bAda meM mAlUma huA 102

Page #120
ki isakI isa dazA kA kAraNa garIbI nahIM, kaMjUsI hai / nirdhanatA burI nahIM, kRpaNatA nirdhanatA burI nahIM, | burI hai| kRpaNatA burI hai| | thor3e dina bAda hI vaha bImAra par3a | gayA / havelI kI paulI meM par3A rahA / na kucha davA hI lI aura na kucha ilAja hI karAyA / vaha kabhI behoza ho jAtA aura kabhI hoza meM A jAtA / usake Age-pIche bhAiyoM ne kahAintajAma karo, isakA antima samaya nikaTa hai / phira kucha bhAiyoM ne socA- marane ko to yaha maregA aura phira hamArI Aphata A jAegI ! sarakAra kahegI isakA dhana kauna le gayA ? yaha socakara unhoMne sarakAra ko khabara de dI / khabara pAkara tahasIladAra AyA aura usane tAlA tor3A to, usake pAsa pA~ca hajAra kI sampatti nikalI ! kucha nakada aura kucha jevara thA / tahasIladAra bhI cakita raha gayA / itanI sampatti ikaTThI kara rakhI hai aura hAla yaha hai / tahasIladAra ne kahA- jitanA dAna karanA ho, kara do; pIche jo sampatti rahegI, usakA hama intajAma kareMge / logoM ne bhI preraNA dI- bhAI, tumhAre Age-pIche koI nahIM hai / antima samaya A pahu~cA hai / jo kucha karanA cAho, kara lo / yaha avasara phira kabhI Ane vAlA nahIM / / vaha cir3hakara kahane lagA- kyA mujhe Aja hI mAra DAlanA cAhate ho ? jindA rahU~gA to kyA khAU~gA ? logoM ne kahA- are, abhI taka kyA khAyA hai ? jo aba taka 103

Page #121
khAte rahe ho, vahI Age khAnA / aba taka to jor3ate hI jor3ate rahe ho ! tumane khAyA to kucha bhI nahIM / tahasIladAra ne eka rupayA apane pAsa se usake hAtha para saMkalpa karane ko rakha diyA, to usane use lekara aMTI meM rakhane kA prayatna kiyA / Akhira vaha mara gayA aura sarakAra ne usake dhana para adhikAra kara liyA / isa prakAra ke saMgraha kA lAbha kyA hai ? I kucha logoM kA aisA hI dRSTikoNa hotA hai / ve samAja aura rASTra meM se kaTa kara apane Apa meM hI sImita ho jAte haiM / aura kucha loga unase bhI gaye-bIte haiM / ve apane Apase bhI nikala jAte haiM / aura apane jIvana ko bhI nahIM dekhate, zarIra kI AvazyakatAoM ko bhI pUrNa nahIM karate haiM / unakA kAma kevala saMcaya hI saMcaya karanA raha jAtA hai / vaha zarIra se bhI bhinna kisI aura tattva meM ba~dha jAtA hai / vaha tattva parigraha hai aura mana kI vAsanA hai, vahI manuSya ko taMga karatI hai / prazna bhUkhe marane kA nahIM, vAstava meM aparigraha kI bhAvanA mana meM nahIM AI hai / aparigraha kI bhAvanA jaba taka nahIM AtI, taba taka insAna bAhara nahIM nikalatA hai, apane TUTe-phUTe khaMDahara se bAhara nahIM AtA hai| to, jaba taka manuSya TUTe miTTI ke piNDa meM se bAhara na A jAegA - taba taka kAma nahIM calegA / kucha vicArakoM kA mata hai ki icchAoM kA parimANa bhale na kiyA jAe, magara icchAe~ kama rakhI jAe~, kamAI banda na kI jAe, kintu kamAI kara-kara ke dAna dete jAe~ / ve samajhate haiM ki duniyA~ bhara kI lakSmI kamA kara dAna de denA bar3A bhArI puNya hai / kintu, bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dRSTi bar3I vizAla hai / usa dRSTi ke anusAra puNya kA yaha DhaMga prazasta nahIM 104

Page #122
1 hai| eka tarapha logoM se chInA jAe aura dUsarI tarapha una para barasAyA jAe, to isake pariNAmasvarUpa ahaMkAra kA poSaNa hotA hai / arthAt janatA se hI lenA aura phira janatA ko hI denA, sarvasva kA dAna nahIM hai / aura phira lenA bahuta hai aura denA kama hai, liye meM se bhI bacA lenA hai, to isakA artha yahI hai ki chInA-jhapaTI kI jA rahI ! yaha dAna nahIM kahA jA sktaa| 06 jainadharma ne dAna ko bhI mahatva diyA hai; dAna paira meM kIcaDa | parantu dAna se pahale aparigraha ko mahatva lagane para dhonA hai | diyA hai / dAna paira meM kIcar3a lagane para aura aparigraha kIcar3a dhAnA ha Ara apAragraha kAcar3a na lagana danA na lagane denA hai| hai| nItikAra kahate haiM- prakSAlanAdhdi paMkasya, dUrAdasparzanaM varam / kIcar3a ko dhone kI apekSA, na lagane denA hI acchA hai / isakA artha yaha nahIM ki paira meM kIcar3a laga jAe to lage hI rahane dene kA samarthana kiyA jA rahA hai / asAvadhAnI se yA prayojana vizeSa se kIcar3a laga jAne para use dhonA hI par3atA hai, kintu aisA karane kI apekSA zreSTha tarIkA kIcar3a na lagane denA hI hai / isI prakAra icchAoM kA nirodha karanA aura aparigraha vrata ko dhAraNa karanA uttama mArga hai, kintu jaba isa mArga para calane kI taiyArI nahIM hai aura dhana kA upArjana karanA nahIM chUTatA hai, athavA aparigraha vrata ko aMgIkAra karane se pahale jo saMcaya kara liyA gayA hai, to dAna kara denA bhI acchA hI hai / dAna meM ahaMkAra kA khatarA hai aura aparigraha meM aisA koI khatarA nahIM hai / lekina tyAga kA ahaMkAra bhI burA hai| ataeva jainadharma kA yaha Adeza hai ki apanI icchAoM ke Age 105

Page #123
breka lagA do aura jIvana kI gAr3I jo amaryAdita rUpa meM cala rahI hai, dUsaroM ko kucalatI huI cala rahI hai, use roka do yA maryAdita rUpa meM calane do / aura jaba use maryAdita karo, to aisA mata karo ki pahale to kisI ko ghAyala karo aura phira usakI marahama paTTI karo / yaha jIvana kA Adarza nahIM hai / kisI pahale to kisI ko ghAyala karo aura phira usakI marahama paTTI karo - yaha jIvana kA Adarza nahIM hai| kisI sunane meM AyA ki purAne jamAne meM mimAI - mAnava rakta se banane vAlI eka auSadhI vizeSa ( marahama ) ke lie isa prakAra kI prakriyA apanAI jAtI thI, kucha loga kisI vyakti ko pakar3a kara ulTA laTakA dete the aura usake sira meM ghAva kara dete the / usake sira se khUna kI eka-eka bU~da TapakA karatI thI aura nIce rakhI huI kar3hAI meM girA karatI thI / isa prakAra eka-eka bU~da khUna nikAlA jAtA thA aura khUna nikAla lene ke bAda use chor3a diyA jAtA thA marane nahIM diyA jAtA thA / usake bAda use phira acchA khAnA khilAyA jAtA aura jaba phira khUna taiyAra ho jAtA, taba phira usI prakAra laTakA kara khUna nikAlA jAtA thA / 106 uparyukta udAharaNa kA tAtparya yaha hai ki pahale kisI para ghAva karanA aura phira marahamapaTTI karanA, sAdhanA kA koI mahatvapUrNa aMga nahIM hai / chInA-jhapaTI karo, ThagAI karo aura phira vAha-vAhI pAne ke lie dAna karo aura dAna dekara ahaMkAra karo aura ahaMkAra se apane Apako kaluSita kro| isakI apekSA aparigraha vrata ko le lo, tyAga kara do, chInA-jhapaTI banda kara do, yahI tarIkA zreSTha hai / dAna se tyAga sadA zreSTha rahA hai /

Page #124
agara Apa itane U~ce nahIM uThe haiM ki jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrI taraha upekSA kara deM aura usake lie kisI vastu para nirbhara na rahe, to apanI AvazyakatAoM kI sUcI to taiyAra kara hI sakate haiM / aisA nahIM honA cAhie ki uThe aura daur3a lagAte rahe aura dhana jor3ate rahe aura nayI-nayI AvazyakatAoM kI tAlikA kA patA hI na lagA / yaha bhI na samajha pAe ki jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ kyA haiM ? aisA to nahIM hotA ki koI bAjAra meM jAe aura use yahI mAlUma na ho ki merI AvazyakatAe~ kyA haiM ? koI sAre bAjAra ko to sameTa lAne kA prayatna nahIM karatA / hotA yahI hai ki ghara se nikalane ke pahale manuSya apanI AvazyakatAoM kA vicAra kara letA hai, mujhe amuka cIjeM cAhie- aisA nizcaya kara letA hai aura phira bAjAra meM nikalatA hai / jIvana ke bAjAra meM bhI jIvana kI tAlikA banAkara calanA cAhie aura jo isa prakAra cale haiM, vahI aparigrahI haiN| yahI zrAvaka kA aparigraha vrata hai, icchA parimANa vrata hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa koI sAdhaka AyA, samrAT AyA yA garIba AyA, unhoMne yahI kahA- apane jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko samajho / Aja taka nahIM samajha sake ho, aMdhe kI taraha daur3a rahe ho / Akhira bAjAra meM pAgaloM kI taraha nahIM daur3anA hai, buddhi lekara calanA hai| jIvana ke bAjAra meM bhI sabase pahale apanA dRSTikoNa nirdhArita kara lenA hai| kyA karanA hai aura kyA-kyA hamArI AvazyakatAe~ haiM, yaha soca lenA hai aura soca lene ke bAda AvazyakatA se adhika nahIM lenA hai / aisA karane para hI jIvana ke bAjAra meM paiTha ho sakatI hai / aisA karane se pahale apane mana se salAha lenI cAhie aura use rAjI kara lenA cAhie / 107

Page #125
isa prakAra AvazyakatAoM kA patA jo apanI lagAkara zoSaNa banda kara denA cAhie / jo AvazyakatAoM para | manuSya isa tarIke se calatA hai, usI kA vicAra nahIM karatA, jIvana kalyANamaya bana sakatA hai, aura vahI unheM nirdhArita nahIM jIvana kA vAstavika lAbha uThA sakatA hai / karatA, A~kheM mIMca kara isake viparIta, jo apanI AvazyakatAoM unakI pUrti karane meM hI para vicAra nahIM karatA, unheM nirdhArita nahIM juTA rahatA hai, vaha karatA, A~kheM mIMca kara unakI pUrti karane meM apanA samUcA jIvana | | hI juTA rahatA hai, vaha apanA samUcA jIvana barbAda kara detA hai| | barbAda kara detA hai aura usake hAtha kucha bhI nahIM AtA / anta meM vaha zUnyatA kA bhAgI hokara pazcAtApa karatA hai / use jIvana kA rasa nahIM mila pAtA / apanI vAstavika AvazyakatAoM ko samajha lene aura unase adhika saMgraha na karane se hI saMsAra ke saMgharSa samApta ho sakate haiM / hamAre deza meM Aja jo saMgharSa cala rahe haiM, unheM zAnta karane kA yaha sarvopari upAya hai- icchAoM kA parityAga kara denA athavA unheM sImita kara denA / eka AdamI kapar3e kI dukAna karatA hai / jyoM hI usake pAsa pracura paisA jur3a jAtA hai, to use kisI taraha kAma meM lagAne kI phikara karatA hai aura usa paise se aura adhika paisA pAne kI socatA hai / isa rUpa meM vaha sarrApha kI yA anAja kI dUsarI dukAna khola letA hai, aura taba aura bhI adhika paisA ikaTThA ho jAtA hai / usako bhI vaha upArjana meM lagAne kI phikara karatA hai, kyoMki paisA niThallA nahIM baiTha sakatA, 108

Page #126
use gatividhi cAhie / isa taraha vaha eka AdamI hI eka dina sAre bAjAra para kabjA paisA niThallA nahIM kara letA hai / dhana-kubera bana jAtA hai / / baiTha sakatA, use bhI aba taka mujhe aise kaI AdamI | mile haiM, jinhoMne mujhase kahA hai ki unake | yahA~ amuka-amuka taraha kI dukAneM haiM / maiM saba kI sunA karatA huuN| ve samajhate haiM ki hama apanA gaurava pradarzita kara rahe haiM aura maiM socatA hU~ ki inhoMne sAre bAjAra para kabjA kara liyA hai, to dUsaroM ko kamAne kI jagaha rahegI yA nahIM ? lekina manuSya parigraha kI vRddhi meM hI apanI pratiSThA samajhate haiM / hiMsaka hiMsA karake zarmindA hotA hai, jhUTha bolane vAle ko jhUThA kaha diyA jAe to vaha apanA apamAna samajhatA hai aura isase patA calatA hai ki vaha svayaM jhUTha ko nindanIya mAnatA hai / cora corI karake apane ko gunahagAra samajhatA hai aura apane Apako chipAtA hai, kama-se-kama corI karane kA DhiMDhorA to nahIM pITatA / vyabhicArI AdamI vyabhicAra karatA hai, to luka-chipakara karatA hai aura apane lie kalaMka kI bAta samajhatA hai| ina pApoM kA AcaraNa karane vAle apane pApa kA bakhAna nahIM karate, kintu parigraha kA pApI apane Apa ko pApI nahIM samajhatA aura usa pApa ke lie lajjita bhI nahIM hotA / yahI nahIM, isa pApa kA AcaraNa karane meM Aja gaurava samajhA jAtA hai aura bar3e abhimAna ke sAtha isa pApa kA bakhAna kiyA jAtA hai / jJAta hotA hai ki samAja ne bhI isa pApa ko pApa nahIM mAna rakhA hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja ke samAja meM parigraha ke pApa kI bar3I pratiSThA dekhI jA rahI hai| deza meM, samAja meM, jAta-birAdarI meM, vivAha-zAdI ke avasara para, sArvajanika saMsthAoM ke jalasoM-utsavoM 109

Page #127
meM, isa prakAra pratyeka avasara para parigraha ke pApiyoM kI hI pratiSThA hotI dekhI jAtI hai| aura ghora Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki jo jitanA bar3A parigraha-pApI hai, vaha utanA hI adhika puNyazAlI samajha liyA jAtA hai / hamArA aparigrahI nirgrantha varga bhI aise logoM se prabhAvita aura abhibhUta ho jAtA hai / maiMne sunA hai, apane vyAkhyAnoM meM vaha unakA yazogAna karane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM karatA hai / bhare vyAkhyAna meM, unheM puNyAtmA kahA jAtA hai / I jaba tyAgIvarga parigraha ke pApa ko puNya ke siMhAsana para AsIna kara de, taba phira duniyA~ meM ulaTa-palaTa kyoM na hogI ? loga parigraha kI ArAdhanA kyoM na kareMge ? samAja bhI aura tyAgIvarga bhI jisa pApa ko prazaMsanIya samajha le, usa pApa kA sarvatra Adara kyoM na hogA ? usa pApa kI vRddhi kyoM na hogI ? usa pApa kA AcAraNa karake loga kyoM na gaurava kA anubhava kareMge ? I parigraha ko pApa kI koTi meM se nikAla diyA gayA hai, tabhI to Aja bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI aura sAre zAstra nAroM ke rUpa meM raha gae haiM / aisA jAna par3atA hai ki kahane bhara ke lie pA~ca pApa raha gae haiM, parantu vyavahAra meM cAra hI pApa mAne jAte haiM / parigraha pApa nahIM rahA / dhana ke gulAmoM ne use puNya ke AvaraNa se Dha~ka diyA hai / yahI to parigraha kI mahimA hai / maiM samajhatA hU~ ki isa prakAra pApa ko puNya samajhanA mAnava jAti ke lie 110 kesI pApa ko puNya samajhanA mAnava jAti ke lie atyanta amaMgala kI bAta hai / kisI

Page #128
atyanta amaMgala kI bAta hai / yaha manuSya ke patana kI parAkASThA hai / yahI saMgharSoM aura vidrohoM kI jar3a hai / jaba taka manuSya parigraha ke pApa ko phira se pApa na samajha le aura bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI ko svIkAra na kara le, taba taka usakA nistAra nahIM hai, kalyANa nahIM hai, trANa nahIM hai, taba taka usakI azAnti kA anta nahIM hai / pApa ko puNya mAnakara saMsAra kabhI sukha-zAnti ke darzana nahIM kara sakatA / hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki milane vAle loga bar3e abhimAna ke sAtha yaha batalAte haiM ki merI amuka-amuka cIja kI dukAneM hai / ye aneka dukAnoM ke mAlika jaba sthAnIya bAjAra para adhikAra kara lete haiM, taba phira bAhara ke bAjAroM kI ora unakI nigAha jAtI hai aura bambaI tathA kalakattA meM apanI pharme kholate haiM / jaba eka-eka AdamI itanA lambA rUpa lekara calatA hai, to zoSaNa kI vRtti bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai / isa zoSaNa vRtti ko rokane ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra kA diyA parimANa vrata hai| tuma apane vyApAra ko kahA~ taka phailAnA cAhate ho aura vyApAra ke lie kahA~ taka daur3a-dhUpa karanA cAhate ho, isakA parimANa kara lo| isa rUpa meM kisI ne pA~ca-sau yA eka hajAra yojana kA parimANa kiyA to prazna huA- kyA parimANa karane vAlA usake Age jA sakatA hai yA nahIM ? kalpanA kIjie, eka AdamI apane parimANa kI antima sImA taka calA gayA aura sImA ke antima chora para jAkara vaha ruka gayA / magara vahA~ pahu~ca kara vaha dekhatA hai ki usase dasa kadama Age kisI bahina yA mAtA kI ijjata luTa rahI hai / to, prazna hotA hai ki vaha usa mA~ yA 111

Page #129
bahana kI rakSA ke nimitta parimANa se bAhara kI bhUmi para jAe yA nahIM ? aura, yaha prazna Aja kA nahIM hai / purAne jamAne meM bhI yaha savAla uThA thA ki aise prasaMga para vaha Age jAe yA vahIM khar3A-khar3A dekhA kare aura usakI A~khoM ke sAmane sArI gar3abar3a hotI rahe / usa viSama sthiti meM vaha kyA kare ? isa prasaMga para eka sipAhI kI bAta yAda A jAtI hai| sipAhI kisI baMgale ke bAhara paharA de rahA thA / baMgale ke daravAje para likhA thA 'binA ijAjata andara mata Ao' / acAnaka coroM ne praveza kiyA aura ve cAradIvArI ke andara ghusa gae / yaha dekhakara sipAhI unake pIche daur3A / taba taka cora kamare ke andara ghusa gae / sipAhI dvAra para pahu~cA to usakI dRSTi sAina borDa para par3I / likhA thA- 'binA ijAjata andara mata Ao' / yaha dekhakara sipAhI bAhara hI khar3A raha gyaa| cora sAmAna sameTa kara raphUcakkara ho gae / zAstroM meM dizA-parimANa kA jo vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, vaha vidhAna isa prakAra kA rUpa grahaNa na kara le aura artha kA anartha na ho jAe, isa hetu hamAre bhASyakAroM ne vicAra kiyA hai aura spaSTa rUpa meM kahA hai ki dizA-parimANa vrata kA uddezya yahI hai ki tuma kisI vAsanA kI pUrti ke lie Age nahIM jA sakate ho / pA~ca AsravoM ke sevana ke lie Age jAne kA tumhAre lie niSedha hai| yadi kisI kI rakSA kA prazna hai yA aura koI samasyA hai, to janakalyANa ke lie dizA-parimANa vrata bAdhaka nahIM banatA / jana-kalyANa ke lie pRthvI ke eka chora se dUsare chora taka bhI jA sakate ho / 112

Page #130
isa rUpa meM dizA-parimANa kA artha yahI hai ki manuSya apanI daur3a kA gherA nizcita kara le / vahA~ taka mujhe jAnA hai aura vahA~ se Age nahIM jAnA hai| isa prakAra apane Apako taiyAra kara lene ke lie hI isa vrata kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / yaha eka bahuta bar3I krAnti thI, bahuta bar3A iMkalAba thA / Aja eka deza, dUsare deza ko lUTanA cAhatA hai aura jaba jise maukA milatA hai, to eka-dUsare ko lUTatA hai / saba deza myAna se bAhara talavAreM nikAla kara khar3e haiM aura cAhate haiM ki hameM aisI maMDiyA~ milatI raheM ki binA kisI vighna-bAdhA ke hamArI lUTa calatI rahe / isa prakAra eka dUsare kA zoSaNa karanA cAhate haiM aura dUsare ke dhana ko apane kabje meM karanA cAhate haiM / yaha parigraha kA bhISaNatama rUpa hai / ___ pahale jamAne meM kisI rAjA kI sundara kanyA hotI thI, to usakI khaira nahIM thI / usa para dUsare rAjA apanI A~kheM gar3Aye rahate the| kintu lUTane kI bhAvanA itanI nahIM thI / Aja eka deza ke dUsare deza para jo hamale hote haiM, ve vyApArika dRSTi se hI hote haiN| kisI deza meM tela kA kuA nikala AyA yA yUreniyama kI athavA hIre kI khAna nikala AI, to dUsare dezoM kI A~kheM udhara ghUma jAtI haiM / jaba maukA pAte haiM, to usa para adhikAra karake use lUTane kA prayatna karate haiM / Ajakala hone vAle yuddhoM kA mUla vyApArika lUTa hai / isa dRSTi se bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA eka mahatvapUrNa sandeza lekara calatI hai / vaha sandeza yahI hai ki pahale jIvana para breka lagA lo / jahA~ taka tumhArI AvazyakatAe~ haiM, unase Age na bar3ho, na kisI deza para kabjA karo, na kisI deza ke sAdhanoM para kabjA karo aura na dUsare kI roTiyA~ chInane kI koziza karo / 113

Page #131
yahI mahatvapUrNa bAta hai aura isI meM se aparigraha vrata nikala kara AyA hai / pahale apane jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko samajho aura AvazyakatAoM se adhika dhana kA saMcaya karanA banda kara do / bhaviSya kA saMgraha banda nahIM hogA, to aparigraha kA paripAlana kaise hogA ? - isake bAda dAna kA nambara AtA hai| dAna ikaTThe kie hue dhana kA prAyazcita hai / dAna ke lie maiM prAyazcita zabda kA prayoga kara rahA hU~, to binA samajhe bUjhe nahIM / vAstava meM Apa dAna karate haiM, to dUsaroM para koI bar3A bhArI ehasAna nahIM kara rahe haiM / agara Apa tyAga kI bhAvanA se dAna karate haiM aura deya vastu para se mamatA tyAganA cAhate haiM, taba to ApakA dAna prazasta hai aura Apa apane Upara hI anugraha karate haiM, to usake lie dUsaroM para ehasAna jatalAnA ucita nahIM hai| yadi koI pratiSThA ke lie, kIrti ke lie aura nekanAmI ke lie dAna | | yadi koI pratiSThA, detA hai, to usa dAna meM camaka nahIM hai| ka kIrti aura nekanAmI usase donoM ora aMdhakAra bar3hatA hai| isake lie dAna datA hai, viparIta unake mana meM vaha dAna ghaNA kI to usa dAna meM camaka Aga ko janma detA hai / janatA anubhava nahIM hai| karatI hai ki idhara hamako lUTA jAtA hai aura udhara dAna diyA jAtA hai| __ magara jo dAtA yaha samajhatA hai ki maiMne ikaTThA kiyA hai, aba maiM isakA kyA karU~ ? mujhe itane dhana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, apitu isa dhana kI janatA ko AvazyakatA hai / aisA samajha kara jo janatA ke hita ke lie detA hai, vaha nahIM samajhatA ki maiMne bar3A anugraha kiyA hai / balki yaha samajhatA hai ki maiMne dhana-saMcaya karane kA prAyazcita kiyA hai| parigraha ke pApa kA prAyazcita hai, dAna / 114

Page #132
isa prakAra kI U~cI bhAvanA se die jAne vAle dAna se ahaMkAra kA jahara utpanna nahIM hotA, balki vaha dAna jIvana ke viSa ko dUra kara detA hai aura jIvana ko amRtamaya banAtA hai| jisa samAja aura jisa deza meM aisA dAna hotA hai, samAja aura deza ke sAtha hI dAtA bhI U~cA uThatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki manuSya kA sarvaprathama kartavya hai ki vaha apane jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhe aura unase adhika ke lie apanI icchAoM para breka lagA le / pahale jo adhika ikaTThA kara cukA ho, usa para se bhI apanA prabhutva haTAne ke lie dAna de aura isa taraha parigraha kA parimANa kara le / gRhastha apanI maryAdA ke bhItara rahakara jaba upArjana kare, taba isa prakAra kare ki khuda bhI khA sake aura dUsare bhI khA sakeM / yaha nahIM ki aisA udaraMbharI bana jAe ki dUsaroM kA haka chIna chIna kara Apa har3apa jaae| jaba taka yaha vRtti utpanna nahIM hogI, jIvana meM zAnti nahIM milegI / viSa khAne para zAnti kaise mila sakatI hai ? parigraha - parimANa, jaise vyakti ke jIvana ko zAnta, saMtoSamaya aura sukhamaya banAtA hai, usI prakAra rASTroM ke jIvana ko bhI / jo siddhAnta vaiyaktika jIvana ke lie hai, vahI rASTra para bhI lAgU hotA hai / jo niyama vyakti ke lie hote haiM, ve hI samAja evaM rASTra ke lie bhI hote haiM / hamAre yahA~ AcArya saMghadAsa gaNI eka mahAn bhASyakAra ho gae haiM / jaba hama unake bhASyoM kA adhyayana karate haiM, taba gad gad ho jAte haiM / kahIM-kahIM ve itane bhAva - gAmbhIrya meM utare haiM ki kahA nahIM jA sakatA / saMsAra meM raha kara kyA kiyA jAe, kisa rUpa meM rahA jAe aura 115

Page #133
gRhastha kI kauna-sI maryAdA ho, jIvana kI samasyAoM para unhoMne eka rUpaka diyA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai eka rAjA thA aura usake tIna lar3ake the| rAjA bUr3hA ho gayA, to use apanA uttarAdhikArI cunane kI cintA huI / usane socA- tIna putroM meM se kise uttarAdhikArI banAyA jAe ? Ama taura para yA to jyeSTha putra ko uttarAdhikAra diyA jAtA hai, yA phira rAjA apane saba se adhika priya putra ko uttarAdhikAra de detA hai / para bUr3hA rAjA ina donoM tarIkoM ko pasanda nahIM karatA thaa| usake lie tInoM putra samAna rUpa se priya the aura vaha jyeSThatA ko yogyatA kA pramANa nahIM samajhatA thA / usakA vicAra dUsarA thA / usane apanI prajA kA putra ke samAna pAlana-poSaNa kiyA thA aura prajA usako apanA pitA samajhatI thI / jo rAjA aura prajA ke bIca ke isa madhura sambandha ko kAyama rakha sake, isa pavitra paramparA ko bar3hA sake aura isa dRSTi se jo sarvAdhika yogya ho, usI ko rAjA banAnA cAhie; yahI bUr3he rAjA kA dRSTikoNa thA / rAjA ne apane mantrI se parAmarza kiyA ki tInoM rAjakumAroM meM se kise uttarAdhikArI banAyA jAe ? para mantrI ke lie bhI yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina thA / Akhira yaha nizcaya huA ki rAjakumAroM kI parIkSA kara lI jAe aura jo saba se adhika yogya sAbita ho, use rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kiyA jAe / tInoM rAjakumAroM ko rAjamahala meM bhojana ke samaya Amantrita kiyA gayA / samaya para tInoM rAjakumAra A gae aura unheM bhojana ke lie AsanoM para biThalA diyA gayA / bhojana ke thAla unake sAmane rakha die gae / para jyoM hI ve bhojana karane hetu udyata hue ki tIna bhayaMkara 116

Page #134
zikArI kutte una para chor3a die gae / kutte bhoMkate hue jyoM hI kumAroM ke pAsa Ae ki unameM se eka rAjakumAra to bhayabhIta ho gayA / usane socA- Aja yaha zikArI kuttA merA hI zikAra karegA ! kyA isIlie hameM bulAyA gayA hai / vaha rAjakumAra aisA soca kara apane prANa bacA kara bhAga gayA aura usake bhojana ko kuttA khA gayA / dUsarA rAjakumAra himmata vAlA aura bahAdura thA / vaha bhAgA nahIM / usane idhara- udhara dekhA, to use eka DaMDA mila gayA / kuttA pIche haTa gayA / rAjakumAra khAne lagA / magara kuttA phira hamalA karatA aura rAjakumAra phira use DaMDA mAra kara bhagA detA / isa prakAra rAjakumAra aura kutte kA dvandva cAlU rahA aura rAjakumAra bhojana karatA rahA / tIsare rAjakumAra kI ora jaise hI tIsarA kuttA AyA, to vaha na to bhayabhIta hokara bhAgA aura na kruddha hokara usane DaMDA saMbhAlA, kintu apane thAla meM se jisameM AvazyakatA se adhika bhojana bharA thA, kucha Tukar3e kutte ko DAla die / isa taraha kuttA bhI khAne lagA aura rAjakumAra bhI Ananda se khAne lagA / isa prakAra jaba-jaba kuttA bhauMkA, taba-taba vaha Tukar3A DAlatA rahA / Akhira usane bhI Ananda se bhojana kiyA aura kutte ko bhI santoSa ho gayA / thor3I dera bAda kutte kI hamalA karane kI vRtti dUra ho gaI / usameM sahRdayatA ke bhAva A gae aura vaha duma hilAne lagA / dUsare lar3ake ne kutte se lar3ate-lar3ate hI jaise-taise apanA bhojana samApta kiyA / kahAnI samApta ho gaI aura rAjakumAroM kI parIkSA bhI samApta ho gaI / isake bAda rAjA ne mantrI se parAmarza kiyA- kise uttarAdhikArI banAnA cahie ? donoM ne socA- jo maidAna chor3akara bhAga gayA, use to 117

Page #135
uttarAdhikArI banAne kA prazna hI paidA nahIM hotA / jIvana meM saMgharSa bhI hote haiM, pratikUla paristhitiyA~ bhI AtI haiM / hameM aisA uttarAdhikArI nahIM cAhie, jo aina mauke para maidAna chor3a kara hI bhAga jAe, jo jIvana kI kaThinAiyoM kA mukAbalA na kara sake ! aisA kAyara puruSa deza kA aura janatA kA kalyANa nahIM kara sakatA / aise putra ko uttarAdhikArI banAnA sAmrAjya ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara denA hai| to, socA gayA- kyA dUsare ko uttarAdhikArI banAyA jAe ? vaha vIra hai, bahAdura hai aura anta taka saMgharSa karane vAlA hai / kintu saMsAra meM kevala talavAroM ke bharose hI phaisalA nahIM hotA hai / yaha vaha AdamI hai, jo apanI cIja kI rakSA karegA aura svayaM mauja karegA, kintu dUsaroM ko koI sAntvanA nahIM degA; vaha anyAya aura atyAcAra ke bala para aura talavAra ke bharose para dUsaroM ko samApta kara degaa| vaha | jo saMgharSa ke samaya prajA kI bhUkha kI paravAha nahIM kregaa| vaha | buddhimattA kA paricaya de, bhAgegA nahIM, jindagI bhara khUna bahAegA / | apanI AvazyakatAoM to, aise AdamI ko bhI uttarAdhikArI nahIM | kI bhI pUrti kare aura banAyA jA sakatA hai / vaha to deza meM dUsarA kA AvazyakatAA azAnti kI lahareM hI paidA karatA rahegA / kA bhI khyAla rakhe, vahI yogyatA aura saphalatA zeSa rahA tIsarA rAjakumAra, basa | vahI uttarAdhikAra ke yogya hai / usane khuda | saMcAlana kara sakatA hai bhI khAyA aura kisI ko DaMDA bhI nahIM aura prajA ke prati dikhalAyA- usane buddhimAnI ke sAtha svayaM vaphAdAra raha sakatA hai| khAyA aura dUsare ko bhI khilAyA / isa 118

Page #136
prakAra usane apane pratidvandvI ko bhI apanA premI banA liyA / usake pAsa apanI AvazyakatA se adhika jo sAdhana the, unase usane dUsare ko lAbha pahu~cAyA / isI prakAra kI vRtti kI jIvana meM AvazyakatA hai / jo saMgharSa ke samaya buddhimattA kA paricaya de, apanI AvazyakatAoM kI bhI pUrti kare aura dUsaroM kI AvazyakatAoM kA bhI khyAla rakhe, vahI yogyatA aura saphalatA ke sAtha rAjya kA saMcAlana kara sakatA hai aura prajA ke prati vaphAdAra raha sakatA hai / jisa deza, samAja aura parivAra meM aise uttarAdhikArI hote haiM, vahI deza, samAja aura parivAra phalate-phUlate haiM / Akhira rAjA ne usa tIsare rAjakumAra ko apanA uttarAdhikArI banA diyA / yogya vyakti kA cunAva kara liyA gayA / saMghadAsa gaNI ke isa rUpaka kA bhAva yaha hai ki jaba apanA uttarAdhikArI banAne kA vicAra karo, taba isa dRSTikoNa se vicAra karo / dekha lo ki tumheM kAyara aura bhagor3e ko uttarAdhikArI banAnA hai, dUsaroM ko DaMDe mAra-mAra kara apanA peTa bharane vAle ko uttarAdhikArI banAnA hai yA svayaM bhI khAne aura dUsare ko bhI khilAne vAle ko apanA uttarAdhikAra banAnA hai ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki Apa jo parigraha ikaTThA karate ho, to usakI maryAdA kara lo aura usa para aisA ekAdhikArI mata banAe rakho ki usameM se kucha bhI kisI dUsare ke kAma na Ae / tumhAre sAdhanoM se dUsaroM kA bhI kalyANa honA cAhie / samAja ke lAbha meM bhI unakA vyaya honA cAhie / samAja ke lAbha meM vyaya karate samaya yahI samajhanA cAhie ki maiM apane pApoM kA prAyazcitta kara rahA hU~, to samAja aura deza kA 119

Page #137
kalyANa hogA aura vaha vyakti bhI kalyANa kA bhAgI hogA / samAja aura rASTra meM bhI sukha evaM samuddhi bar3hegI / 120 dinAMka 18.11.50 byAvara (ajamera) -

Page #138
jaba taka jIvana hai, jIvana ke maidAna meM daur3anA par3atA hai, taiyArI karanI par3atI hai, saMgharSa karane par3ate haiN| isa bAta kI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie ki usa daur3a aura saMgharSa meM se viveka na nikala jAe, nyAya na nikala jAe aura vicAra na nikala jAe / jIvana kA saMgharSa ajJAna ke andhakAra meM na kiyA jAe / gRhastha ko yaha na bhUla jAnA cAhie ki maiMne kisa tarIke se paisA paidA kiyA hai ? mere pAsa anyAya aura atyAcAra kA to koI paisA nahIM A rahA hai ! 121

Page #139

Page #140
parigraha kyA hai ? aparigraha kyA hai aura aparigraha-vrata kI sAdhanA kisa prakAra kI jA sakatI hai, isa viSaya meM kAphI vicAra Apake sAmane rakhe jA cuke haiM / Aja bhI isI silasile meM kucha bAteM aura kahanI haiN| bAta yaha hai ki manuSya jaba taka gRhasthI ke rUpa meM rahatA hai, duniyAdArI usake pIche hai / parivAra, samAja tathA deza ke sAtha usakA sambandha banA huA hai / isalie use kucha na kucha saMgraha karanA par3atA hai / isa rUpa meM saMgraha kie binA aura parigraha rakhe binA vaha apanA jIvana ThIka taraha calA nahIM sakatA / bhikSu aura gRhastha kA jIvana, andara meM to eka hI rAste para calatA hai, kintu kadama kucha Age-pIche avazya hote haiM / isa rUpa meM sAdhu ke kadama teja aura gRhastha ke kadama maMda mAne gae haiM / kintu mArga donoM kA eka hI hai| kucha loga kahate haiM ki sAdhu kA mArga alaga hai aura gRhastha kA mArga alaga hai, magara vAstava meM bAta aisI nahIM hai| sambhava hai, yaha bAta sunakara Apako Azcarya ho, Apake mana meM saMkalpa-vikalpa utpanna hoM aura Apa socane lageM ki hama to donoM ke mArga alaga-alaga sunate A rahe haiM ! phira donoM kA mArga kisa prakAra eka ho sakatA hai ? jaba Apa aisA vicAra karane lageM taba yaha bhI vicAra kareM ki 123

Page #141
sAdhu kA mArga ahiMsA aura satya kA mArga hai, to zrAvaka kA mArga hiMsA aura asatya kA hai | zrAvaka banane ke lie kyA hiMsA kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie ? asatya kA sevana karanA cAhie ? aura mere ina praznoM ke uttara meM Apa kaheMge- nhiiN| to, vAstavika bAta yaha hai ki jo mArga sAdhu kA hai, vahI gRhastha evaM zrAvaka kA bhI hai| sAdhu kI ahiMsA gRhastha kI ahiMsA se alaga nahIM hai / aura na donoM ke satya ke rUpa-raMga meM hI kucha antara hai / alabattA, yaha sahI hai ki gRhastha duniyAdArI ke bandhanoM ko lekara calatA hai, maryAdA bAMdhakara calatA hai, isalie usake kadama teja nahIM par3a pAte / sAdhu ke Upara samAja aura deza kA vyavahArika uttaradAyitva nahIM hotA, dUsaroM kI koI bar3I jabAbadArI nahIM hotI, kevala apane jIvana kA uttaradAyitva hotA hai / isa rUpa meM vaha halkA hotA hai, laghubhUta-vihArI hotA hai, isa kAraNa sAdhu ke kadamoM kI gati bhI teja hotI hai / isa prakAra eka kI gati maMda aura dUsare kI tIvra hotI hai, parantu donoM ke mArga meM kucha bhI antara nahIM hai I T agara donoM ke mArga meM antara mAna liyA, to bar3I gar3abar3a hogI / sAdhu kI sAdhanA kA lakSya mokSa hai aura mokSa mArga meM hI vaha gati karatA hai / to gRhastha kA mArga, sAdhu ke mArga se yadi bhinna hai, to vaha mokSa mArga se bhinna aura parama upayogI mArga phira kauna-sA hai ? mokSa mArga nahIM hai to kyA saMsAra mArga hai ? Akhira, zrAvaka dharma kI sAdhanA kA phala kyA hai ? kyA zrAvaka-dharma saMsAra arthAt janma-maraNa kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai ? kyA vaha mokSa kA adhikArI nahIM hai ? saMsAra kA mArga Anava kA mArga hai aura mokSa kA mArga saMvara kA mArga hai | zrAvaka kI ahiMsA aura satya Adi kI sAdhanA ko saMvara meM 124

Page #142
ginA jAe yA Asava meM ? yadi use saMvara meM gineM to vaha saMvara mokSa kA mArga hai, to isakA artha yahI huA ki gRhastha kA ahiMsA, satya Adi kA mArga bhI mokSa-mArga hI hai, aura isa rUpa meM donoM kA mArga alaga-alaga nahIM hai| sAdhu kA jIvana samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak-cAritra ke mArga para calatA hai aura zrAvaka kA jIvana bhI isI mArga para calatA hai / donoM kA stara alaga-alaga hone para bhI donoM kA mArga alaga-alaga nahIM hai / donoM kA lakSya bhI eka hI hai aura gantavya patha bhI eka hI hai / AcArya se prazna pUchA gayA ki mokSa kA mArga kyA hai ? to unhoMne uttara diyA- samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrANi mokss-maargH| arthAt samyagdarzana-satya kA darzana, satya kA prAmANika jJAna aura samyakcAritra kA pAlana, yahI saba milakara mokSa kA mArga hai / tInoM milakara hI mokSa-mArga haiN| pahale samyagdarzana, phira samyagjJAna aura pIche cAritra AtA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 28 veM adhyayana meM yahI kahA hai nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa vinA na hu~ti crnn-gunnaa| aguNissa natthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa nivANaM ll arthAt jaba taka tumhAre hRdaya meM, antarAtmA meM, samyagdarzana kA AvirbhAva nahIM hogA, satya ke prati dRr3ha AsthA nahIM hogI, tumhAre vizvAsa meM r3hIlApana rahegA, satya ke prati sunizcita saMkalpa jAgRta nahIM hogA, taba taka samyagjJAna bhI tumako nahIM hogA / kevala pustakeM par3ha lene mAtra se, zAstroM meM mAthA-paccI karane se aura hajAra do hajAra zloka yA gAthAeM raTa lene se kucha nahIM hogaa| saccA jJAna, satya ke prati dRr3ha saMkalpa hone para hI A sakatA hai / arthAt jaba taka samyagdarzana nahIM hogA, taba taka 125

Page #143
samyagjJAna nahIM AegA aura jaba taka samyagjJAna nahIM hogA taba taka satya kI jyoti ke darzana nahIM hoMge, saMsAra aura mokSa kA bheda samajha meM nahIM A jAegA aura jaba taka donoM ke svarUpa kA vizleSaNa karake nahIM samajha loge, taba taka AcaraNa kyA karoge ? arthAt jJAna ke binA cAritra nahIM ho sakatA / kahA hai aguNissa natthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa nivvaannN| jise samyak cAritra kI prApti nahIM huI hai, use mokSa bhI nahIM prApta ho sakatA aura mokSa prApta hue binA pUrNa-zAnti nahIM mila sakatI / mokSa ke lie tInoM kI sAdhanA parama Avazyaka hai / isa prakAra cAhe koI sAdhu ho yA gRhastha ho, donoM ke lie yahI mArga hai, yahI vidhAna hai| sAdhu bhI isI ratna-traya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai aura zrAvaka bhI isI ratna-traya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai / eka kI ArAdhanA sarvArAdhanA hai aura dUsare kI ArAdhanA dezArAdhanA hai, magara ArAdhanA donoM kI hI hai aura hai bhI ratna-traya kI hI ! to, sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA mArga phira alaga-alaga kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? ___ jisa mArga para sAdhu cala rahA hai, usI mArga para zrAvaka bhI cala rahA hai / sAdhu Age-Age cala rahA hai aura zrAvaka pIche-pIche aura dhIme-dhIme / to, donoM meM Age-pIche kA antara hai, mArga kA bheda nahIM hai| Age-pIche calanA apanI zakti para nirbhara karatA hai / kahA jA sakatA hai ki gRhastha calatA to hai, para saMsAra meM hI aTaka jAtA hai / svarga meM calA jAtA hai yA anyatra kahIM ora ? vaha sIdhA mokSa meM nahIM pahu~catA hai / yaha ThIka hai, kyoMki usakI sAdhanA apUrNa hotI hai, vaha apanI sAdhanA ko pUrNa nahIM kara pAtA hai aura jaba 126

Page #144
punaH sAdhanA karatA hai aura usameM pUrNatA prApta kara letA hai, taba mokSa pA letA hai| yaha bAta to sAdhu ke viSaya meM bhI hai / yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki pratyeka sAdhu eka hI jIvana meM apanI sAdhanA kI pUrNatA para pahu~ca jAe aura mukti prApta kara le / balki, Aja ke jamAne meM to koI bhI sAdhu isI bhava se mokSa nahIM pA sakatA / use bhI svarga meM jAnA par3atA hai / taba kyA zrAvaka kI taraha Aja ke sAdhuoM kA mArga bhI alaga mAnanA par3egA ? Azaya yaha hai ki jahA~ taka ahiMsA aura satya Adi kA savAla hai, alaga-alaga nahIM hai, kintu jIvana ke vyavahAra alaga-alaga haiM; aura unhIM jIvana ke vyavahAroM ko lekara hama sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA bheda karate haiM aura isa rUpa meM sAdhu kA jIvana alaga hai tathA gRhastha kA jIvana alaga hai| yahA~ eka bAta aura spaSTa kara denI hai, vaha hai ki mere isa vivecana kA artha yaha na nikAlA jAe ki gRhastha aura sAdhu kI ahiMsA aura satya eka hI haiM- unake uttarAdayitva bhI eka hI haiM / spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai ki donoM meM jahA~ abheda hai, vahA~ doMnoM zreNiyoM meM bheda bhI hai / isa kAraNa gRhastha para apane parivAra, samAja aura deza ke rakSaNa aura pAlana-poSaNa kA uttaradAyitva hai, gRhastha usase baca nahIM sakatA, aura use bacanA cAhie bhI nahIM / vaha yaha kahakara chuTakArA nahIM pA sakatA ki sAdhu deza aura samAja kI koI vyavahArika sevA nahIM karate, to hameM bhI usakI kyA AvazyakatA hai / sAdhu samAja aura deza se apanA sambandha viccheda karake eka viziSTa jIvana meM praveza karatA hai, parantu gRhastha aisA nahIM karatA / yadyapi sAdhu kA bhI kisI sImA taka samAja ke sAtha sambandha rahatA 127

Page #145
hai aura isa kAraNa vaha bhI apane DhaMga se samAja kA upakAra karatA hai / sAdhu bhI samAja meM rahatA hai / pAnI, pAnI hI hai; cAhe vaha nadI meM ho, kuMe meM ho, yA ghar3e meM bhara liyA gayA ho, vaha pyAsa bujhAegA hI / isI prakAra ahiMsA cAhe sAdhu kI ho, cAhe zrAvaka kI ho, vaha to saMvara rUpa hI hai aura mokSa kA hI mArga hai / isa dRSTi se sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA mArga paraspara virodhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isa dRSTikoNa kA artha yaha huA ki gRhastha ke pAsa jitanA parigraha hai, vaha parigraha hI hai aura usake atirikta parigraha kA tyAga jo usane kiyA hai, vaha aparigraha hai| jahA~ taka usakA saMsAra se samparka hai, vahA~ taka hiMsA hai aura jitanI hiMsA kA usane tyAga kiyA hai, vaha ahiMsA hai / isa prakAra gRhastha ke parigraha aura aparigraha kI sImAe~ haiM / gRhastha jaba taka saMsAra-vyavahAra kara rahA hai aura gRhasthI meM raha rahA hai, taba taka vaha parigraha se sarvathA mukta nahIM ho sakatA / vaha bhikSA mAMgakara, sAdhu kI taraha to apanA nirvAha nahIM kara sakatA / bhikSA mAMga kara apanA jIvana calAnA gRhastha ke lie acchA nahIM samajhA gayA hai / kisI mahAn ucca sAdhanA meM nirata zrAvaka isakA apavAda ho sakatA hai parantu sAdhAraNa gRhastha to bhikSA para apanA nirvAha nahIM kara sakatA / ataeva gRhastha ke lie yahI Avazyaka samajhA gayA hai ki vaha apanI AvazyakatAoM ke anurUpa utpAdana kare aura apane jIvana ko apane Apa calAe / vaha apanA bhI bharaNa-poSaNa kare aura parivAra tathA samAja kA bhI / usameM dUsaroM ko dene ke bhAva bhI hone cAhie aura zanaiH-zanaiH isa prakAra ke jitane adhika bhAva usameM jAgate jAeMge, usakA jIvana utanA hI vizAla aura virAT banatA jAegA / isa rUpa meM gRhastha jo 128

Page #146
saMgraha karatA hai, vaha kevala usI ke lie nahIM hotA; balki dUsaroM ke bhI kAma AtA hai| yaha to gRhastha ke saMgraha kie hue parigraha kI bAta huI / kintu vaha jo navIna upArjana karatA hai, usake lie bhI koI maryAdA hai yA nahIM? isa sambandha meM AcArya hemacandra ne tathA dUsare bhI AcAryoM ne kahA hai nyAya-sampanna-vibhavaH - AcArya hemacandra nyAyopAtta-dhanaH - AzAdhara gRhastha ko sampatti to cAhie, vaibhava bhI cAhie, usake binA usakA jIvana nahIM cala sakatA, kintu vaha sampatti aura vaibhava use anyAya se upArjana nahIM karanA cAhie / usakI sampatti para nyAya kI chApa lagI honI caahie| usakI sampatti para nyAya kI jitanI gaharI chApa lagI hogI, usa sampatti kA jahara utanA hI kama ho jAegA / isake viparIta jo dhana jitane anyAya aura atyAcAra se prApta kiyA jAegA, jo paisA dUsaroM ke A~suoM aura khUna se bhIgA huA hogA, vaha usa dhana ke jahara ko bar3hAegA aura usa dhana kA vaha jahara apane va dUsaroM ke jIvana ko galAegA / vaha paisA jahA~ kahIM bhI jAegA, jahara hI paidA - karegA / saMsAra meM ghRNA, kleza aura dveSa kI gRhastha jo saMgraha | Aga hI jalAegA / kaSAya-bhAva ko saMsAra karatA hai, vaha kevala kI Aga kahA hai / usI ke lie nahIM isa rUpa meM hama samajhate haiM ki hamAre hotA; balki dUsaroM AcAryoM ne sundara vizleSaNa kiyA hai / ve jitane AdarzavAdI the, utane hI yathArthavAdI bhI / unhoMne yaha svapna nahIM dekhA ki gRhastha 6 gRhasthI meM to rahe, khAne-pIne meM to rahe, 129 AtA hai|

Page #147
parantu Avazyaka cIjeM pradAna na kareM / to jaina dharma aisI khyAlI duniyA~ meM nahIM rahA, kyoMki khyAlI duniyA~ meM rahane vAle kabhI jIvana kI U~cAI ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / use vyavahArika honA Avazyaka hai| jaba taka jIvana hai, jIvana ke maidAna meM daur3anA par3atA hai, taiyArI karanI par3atI hai aura saMgharSa karane par3ate haiM, to isa bAta kI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie ki usa saMgharSa aura daur3a meM se viveka na nikala jAe, nyAya na nikala jAe aura vicAra na nikala jAe / jIvana kA saMgharSa ajJAna ke andhakAra meM na kiyA jAe / gRhastha ko yaha na bhUla jAnA cAhie ki maiMne kisa tarIke se paisA paidA kiyA hai ? mere pAsa anyAya aura atyAcAra kA to koI paisA nahIM A rahA hai ? roTI to sAdhu ko bhI cAhie / jaba taka peTa hai, taba taka roTI kI to AvazyakatA hai hI, jIvana kI aparihArya AvazyakatA hai| magara yahA~ bhI yahI prazna upasthita hotA hai kassaTTA keNa vA kaDaM ! - dazavaikAlika sUtra, a. 5 arthAt- yaha khAdya-sAmagrI kaise taiyAra kI gaI hai, kisake lie taiyAra kI gaI aura kitanI taiyArI kI gaI hai aura isameM hamArA saMkalpa aura uddezya to nahIM hai ? yaha AhAra, gRhastha ne sahaja bhAva se apane lie banAyA hai yA dUsaroM ke lie banAyA hai ? sAdhu gRhastha se pUcha kara yaha mAlUma kara le aura gRhastha na batalAve to vAtAvaraNa se yA dUsare kisI upAya se jAna le| itane para bhI yadi use sandeha raha jAe aura vizvAsa na ho ki yaha sahaja bhAva se nahIM banAyA gayA hai, to sAdhu usa AhAra ko grahaNa na kare / isa prakAra sAdhu ko bhI udgama aura 'utpAdana' kA vicAra karanA par3atA hai / 130

Page #148
jaise sAdhu ko vicAra karanA cAhie, vaise hI zrAvaka ko bhI vicAra karanA cAhie ki yaha roTI kahA~ se AI hai, kaise AI hai aura kisa rUpa meM A rahI hai ? yaha isa jIvana meM prakAza de sakatI hai yA nahIM ? merI maryAdA ke anurUpa hai yA nahIM / eka zrAvaka ne prazna kiyA thA ki dhana yadi nyAya se AtA hai, to vaha burA kaise huA ? maiMne apanI purAnI paramparA kA ullekha karate hue kahA thA ki dhana do prakAra se AyA karatA hai- puNyAnubandhI puNya se aura pApAnubandhI puNya se / jaba puNyAnubandhI puNya se dhana AtA hai, taba usako pAkara dhanavAna kI sakala vRttiyA~ acchI ho jAtI haiM, usake vicAroM aura bhAvanAoM meM pavitratA A jAtI hai aura use usa dhana kA sadupayoga karane ke lie vicAra-buddhi aura cintana bhI milate haiM, jaba vaha usa dhana kA jana-kalyANa ke lie upayoga karatA hai, taba usakA mana khuzI se nAcane lagatA hai, vaha avasara kI tAlAza meM rahatA hai ki jo kucha pAyA hai, usakA maiM upayoga karalU~ aura jaba avasara milatA hai, taba vaha bhUkhe ko roTI aura naMge ko kapar3A detA hai anya kisI ke lie apanI cIja kA upayoga karatA hai, to Ananda-vibhora ho jAtA hai / vaha dene se pahale, dete samaya aura dene ke bAda bhI Ananda kI anubhUti karatA hai / vaha jaba taka jIvana meM rahegA, Ananda kI lahara usake jIvana se bahatI hI rhegii| vaha dekara kabhI pachatAegA nahIM / aisA dhana puNyAnubandhI puNya se AyA hai aura Age bhI puNya kI khetI bar3hAtA hai / yaha vaha anna hai, jo khAkara khatma nahIM kara diyA gayA hai, kintu pahale puNya kI khetI se AyA hai aura Age bhI kheta meM phasala ___131

Page #149
taiyAra karegA / puNyAnubandhI puNyazAlI vyakti Ananda se Ananda meM aura sukha se sukha meM jIvana kI yAtrA karatA hai aura eka dina mokSa ke dvAra para pahu~ca jAtA hai / kisI puNya - zAlI vyakti Ananda se Ananda meM aura sukha se sukha meM, jIvana kI yAtrA karatA hai, kekI pApAnubandhI puNya kI bAta isase viparIta hai / jaba taka dhana nahIM AyA, taba taka manuSya vicAra karatA hai ki dhana Ae to yaha kara lU~ vaha kara lU~, aura jyoM hI dhana AtA hai ki usake ve vicAra na jAne kahA~ gAyaba ho jAte haiM / AyA huA dhana usake sAmane andhakAra kA vistAra kara detA hai, usake vicAroM para andhakAra kI kAlikha pota detA hai, jaba dAna dene kA prasaMga AtA hai, taba dila meM darda hotA hai aura vaha sikur3ane lagatA hai / dene se pahale bhI aura bAda meM bhI pachatAtA hai / kabhI zaMkA se yA lAja se muTThI r3hIlI karanI bhI par3e, to use usa samaya aisA anubhava hotA hai, jaise bicchU ne DaMka mAra diyA ho / yaha to saMsAra hai, muTThI r3hIlI karanI hI par3atI hai, kintu jaba use r3hIlI karanI par3atI hai, taba pahale bhI aura bAda meM bhI vaha rotA hai aura jaba lekhA dekhatA hai, taba bhI rotA hai / jisa dhana se manuSya kI aisI sthiti hotI hai, samajhanA cAhie, vaha dhana pApAnubandhI puNya se milA hai / puNyAnubandhI puNya aura pApanubandhI puNya ke yaha lakSaNa Apake sAmane haiM / inake AdhAra para Apa soca sakate haiM ki Apane jo dhana pAyA hai, vaha puNyAnubandhI puNya se pAyA hai athavA pApAnubandhI puNya se prApta kiyA hai I maiM samajhatA hU~, jainadarzana kA pratyeka vidyArthI mammaNa seTha se paricita hogA / phira bhI usakI kahAnI saMkSepa meM batalAe detA hU~, jo bar3I hI vicitra hai rAjagRhI ke mammaNa seTha ke pAsa 99 karor3a kA dhana thA / itanA 132

Page #150
dhana hone para bhI na vaha svayaM khAtA, na dUsaroM ko khAne detA thA / dUsaroM kI bAta jAne dIjie, vaha apane lar3akoM ko bhI nahIM khAne detA thA / kadAcit lar3akoM ko acchA khAte-pIte dekha le, to ghara meM mahAbhArata macA de / Akhira lar3akoM ne socA- aise kaise jIvana gujaregA ? ghara meM raheMge, to khAnA-pInA aura pahananA bhI par3egA / jindagI hai, to binA khAye-pIye kaise calegI ? lar3akoM ne seTha se kahA- hamako thor3I-thor3I pU~jI de dIjie, jisase hama kamAte raheM aura apanA jIvana calAte raheM aura isa dhana ko Apa murgI ke aNDe kI taraha sete rahie ! Akhira yaha bhI eka dina hameM hI milegA / seTha ne kahA- pU~jI to de dUMgA / kintu byAja sahita mUla pU~jI vApisa luuNgaa| lar3akoM ne kahA- ajI, hama to Apake hI lar3ake haiN| seTha bolA- lar3ake ho, yaha to ThIka hai, para dhana ko barbAda karane ke lie thor3e hI ho / tuma merI mUla rakama byAja sahita lauTA denA / usa pU~jI se jo kamAo vaha tumhArA hai| use maiM nahIM maaNguuNgaa| usakA apanI marjI ke anusAra bhoga kara sakate ho / Akhira lar3akoM ko yaha zarta maMjUra karanI par3I / unhoMne kahA- to ThIka hai, hama paradeza jAkara kamA khAe~geM / saba ne pU~jI le lI aura paradeza ke lie vidA ho gae / ___ saba lar3ake cale gae, to seTha ne dhana kA baila banAnA zuru kiyA / baila banAne meM usakA sArA dhana laga gyaa| taba use jor3I banAne kI sUjhI / binA jor3I eka baila kisa kAma kA / aura usI taraha kA dUsarA baila banAne ke lie vaha a~dhere-a~dhere jaMgala meM jAtA, lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI karatA aura becatA thA / lakar3iyoM se karor3oM kI pUrti ho sakatI 133

Page #151
thI ? yaha to mammaNa seTha bhI samajhatA hogA, parantu moha hI to ThaharA / Asakti bar3I vicitra vastu hai / rAjA zreNika ne mammaNa seTha kI hakIkata sunI aura bhagavAn mahAvIra se usake viSaya meM pUchA / bhagavAn ne kahA- mammaNa seTha pUrva janma meM bahuta garIba thA / eka bAra birAdarI meM bhoja huA aura laDDU bA~Te gae / isane laDDU rakha lie / socA- bhUkha lagegI taba khAU~gA / jaba vaha gA~va ke bAhara AyA aura eka jagaha tAlAba ke kinAre khAne ko baiThA, taba use eka sAdhu AtA dikhAI diyA / usake jI meM AyA- Aja acchA maukA mila gayA hai, to sAdhu ko bhI AhAra dAna hU~ / yaha socakara usane muni ko nimantraNa diyA aura bahuta Agraha kiyA / muni ne kahA- icchA hai, to thor3A-sA de do / usane thor3A-sA de diyA aura santa lekara calA gayA / bAda meM vaha khuda khAne ko baiThA, to laDDU bar3A hI svAdiSTa thA / laDDU kI usa miThAsa ne muni ko dAna dene ke usake rasa ko bigAr3a diyA, usake harSa ko viSAda ke rUpa meM badala diyA, usakI prasannatA ko pazcAtApa ke rUpa meM palaTa diyA / vaha socane lagAkahA~ se ye A gae / inheM bhI Aja hI AnA thA / yaha to santa haiM aura inheM to roja-roja hI laDDU mila sakate haiM / mujhe kauna-se roja milate haiN| inheM bhI Aja hI Ane kI sUjhI, Aja taka to mere yahA~ Ae nahIM aura Ae bhI to Aja Ae, vyartha hI maiMne laDDU de diyA / ___isa prakAra laDDU dene ke liye vaha pazcAtApa karane lgaa| usane pApAnubandhI puNya bAMdha liyA aura usI kA yaha pariNAma hai ki lakSmI pA karake bhI vaha satkAryoM meM kharca nahIM kara sakatA ! pApAnubandhI puNya kA bandha karane vAlA manuSya Age cala kara dhana ke bandhana meM baMdha jAtA hai 134

Page #152
aura usa dhana ko puNyArtha vyaya na karake pApa prabho ! mujhe dhana meM hI kharca karatA hai| mile, to usake sAtha manuSya dhana pAtA hai, to usameM usakA sadupayoga sadbhAvanAe~ bhI jAgRta honI cAhie, jisase karane kI buddhi bhI mile| mere jIvana kA vaha acche rUpa meM use kharca kara sake aura bhI nirmANa ho, usake jahara ko amRta kA rUpa pradAna kara sake / samAja tathA parivAra kA bhI nirmANa ho| purAne AcAryoM kI gAthAoM meM aisI | prArthanAe~ bhI AtI hai ki prabho ! mujhe dhana mile, to usake sAtha usakA sadupayoga karane kI buddhi bhI mile / mujhe sampatti mile, kintu aisI sadbhAvanA bhI mile ki maiM usakA upayoga kara sakU~- use bhale kAma meM lagA sakU~ / usakA aisA upayoga kara sakU~ ki mere jIvana kA bhI nirmANa ho aura samAja tathA parivAra kA bhI nirmANa ho / bhagavan ! aisI vRtti mujhe denA / bhAratIya granthoM meM aise ullekha milate haiN| unakA uddezya yahI hai ki manuSya jaba taka gRhasthI meM raha rahA hai, use sampatti kI AvazyakatA rahatI hI hai, parantu jaba sampatti mile, to upabhoga karane kI vRtti bhI milanI cAhie / prApta sampatti kA sadupayoga karake jo apane patha ko prazasta, ujjvala aura maMgalamaya banA letA hai, jo apanI sampatti ko apane jIvana nirmANa meM sahAyaka banA letA hai, usI kA sampatti pAnA sArthaka hai / aparigraha kA Adarza yahI hai ki jo tyAga diyA so tyAga diyA / usakI AkAMkSA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM / kintu jo rakha liyA gayA hai, usakA upayoga kisa prakAra kiyA jAe- socanA to yaha hai / aura yahI mahatva kI bAta hai / 135

Page #153
dekhanA hogA ki jo dhana rakha liyA gayA hai, vaha dhanI ke Upara savAra hai yA dhanI dhana ke Upara savAra hai ? gAr3I yA ghor3A jo Apane rakha chor3A hai, vaha ApakI savArI ke lie hai, apane Upara savAra karane ke lie nahIM hai, isI prakAra dhana bhI Apake Upara savAra hone ke lie nahIM honA cAhie / jaba taka Apake pAsa dhana-sampatti hai, Apako usa para savAra hokara jIvana kI yAtrA taya karanI hai, yaha nahIM ki use apane Upara savAra karake calanA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki yadi buddhi jAgRta ho gaI hai, zubha-saMkalpa aura pavitra bhAvanA jAga gaI hai, to parigraha ke dvArA bhI sundara bhaviSya kA nirmANa kiyA jA sakatA hai / agara Apane aisA kiyA, to isakA artha yaha hai ki Apa dhana para savAra haiM, dhana Apa para savAra nahIM hai / parigraha ko rakhe rahanA, usase cipaTe rahanA, na khuda khAnA aura na kisI zubha kArya meM kharca karanA, yaha mUrchA kA lakSaNa hai, Asakti hai aura yahI saMsAra-paribhramaNa kI jar3a hai / / eka vyakti aisA hai, jisake pAsa vastu thor3I hai, phira bhI samaya Ane para vaha usakA upayoga karane se nahIM cUkatA, to cAhe vaha vastu kaur3I kI ho yA lAkha kI, aparigraha hI hai / koI sAdhu ho yA gRhastha ho, AvazyakatA donoM ko rahatI hai / aisA to nahIM hai ki mere zarIra kA vastra devatA dvArA banAyA huA hai aura Apake vastra julAhe ne banAe hoM / kapar3A to julAhA bunatA hai aura kyA sAdhu kA aura kyA zrAvaka kA, kapar3A to kapar3A hI hai / phira yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki gRhastha ke pAsa rakhA huA kapar3A to parigraha ho jAe aura sAdhu ke pAsa rakhA huA kapar3A parigraha na ho ? sAdhu parigraha 136

Page #154
kI kAmanA nahIM karatA, yaha ThAka ha, magara isAlae vaha apAragrahI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, roTI jaba taka Apake pAsa rahe, taba taka to parigraha kahalAe aura santa ke pAtra meM DAlate hI aparigraha ho jAe, yaha kyA bAta hai ? santa ne kauna-sA jAdU kara diyA ki vaha parigraha se aparigraha bana gaI ? idhara yaha bhI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki sAdhu parigraha kI maryAdA karatA hai / sAdhu to tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se parigraha kA tyAga karatA hai, phira maryAdA kaisI ? maryAdA kare, to phira zrAvaka aura sAdhu meM antara bhI kyA rahe ? to prazna hotA hai- phira kyA mAnA jAe ? kyA yaha mAna liyA jAe ki sAdhu parigraha kA tyAga karake bhI parigraha rakhatA hai ? agara aisA hai, to usakA darjA ArAdhaka kA na hokara virAdhaka kA ho jAtA hai aura eka taraha se vaha zrAvaka kI apekSA bhI hIna koTi meM calA jAtA hai / phira gRhastha parigraha kA tyAga karake bhI parigraha kyoM na rakhane lageM ? isa bAta kA nirNaya hama bhagavAn mahAvIra kI usa patita-pAvanI vANI ke dvArA kareMge, jisane Aja se 2500 varSa pUrva hamAre jIvana ke lie zubha sandeza diyA hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai jaM pi vatthaM ca pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM pAyapucchaNaM / taM pi saMjama-lajjaTTA, dhAreMti parihati ya ll Na so pariggaho vutto, NAyaputteNa tAiNA / mucchA pariggaho vutto, ii vuttaM mahesiNA / / vastu honA eka cIja hai aura parigraha kI vRtti-mamatA-mUrchA rakhanA dUsarI cIja hai / zAstrakAra vastuoM ko parigraha isalie kaha dete 137

Page #155
hai ki una vastuA para sa mamatA-AsAkta dUra hA jAe Ara pAragraha kA vRtti yA Asakti haTAkara hI manuSya halkA bana sakatA hai / mUrchA hI vastutaH parigraha hai| hamAre purAne santa makkhiyoM kA dRSTAnta diyA karate the / eka makkhI mizrI para baiThI hai / vaha usakI miThAsa kA Ananda le rahI hai / parantu jyoM hI havA kA jhauMkA AtA hai, vaha vahA~ baiThI nahIM rahatI, jhaTapaTa ur3a jAtI hai / para zahada kI makkhI, cAhe kitane hI havA ke jhauMke Ae~, kucha bhI ho jAe, zahada se cipaTI baiThI rahegI / usI meM pha~sI rahegI / cAhe usake prANa hI kyoM na cale jAe~, manuSya ko bhogoM meM anAsakta honA cAhie / saMsAra meM rahate hue manuSya ko pahalI makkhI kI taraha baiThanA cAhie / aisA karane se vaha tatkAla bandhanoM ko tor3a sakatA hai / mujhe eka gRhastha kI bAta yAda A rahI hai / vaha khetAnajI kahalAtA thA / usane apanI bahuta garIbI kI hAlata meM, kalakatte meM, eka dukAna kholalI / bhAgya camakA aura thor3e hI varSoM meM usake vAre-nyAre ho gae / khUba paisA kamAyA / eka bAra usake gA~va (janmabhUmi) ke loga gau-zAlA ke nimitta candA karane gae / gAyoM kI hAlata usa samaya bahuta kharAba ho rahI thii| gA~va ke logoM ne gau-zAlA kholane kA vicAra kiyA, parantu paise ke binA yaha kAma kaise ho sakatA thA ? gA~va vAle to saba vahIM pApar3a bela rahe the| unake pAsa gau-zAlA banAne ke lie paise kahA~ the ? ataeva gA~va vAloM ne, disAvara meM jAkara vyApAra karane vAle apane grAmavAsiyoM se rupayA lAne kA nizcaya kiyA / ve kalakatte meM khetAnajI ke pAsa pahu~ce / kahA- dekhie gA~va meM gAyoM kI hAlata bada se badatara ho rahI hai / ataeva hamane eka gauzAlA kholane kA vicAra kiyA hai| usakI vyavasthA Apako karanI par3egI / hama logoM meM itanI zakti hai nahIM / 138

Page #156
khetAnajI bole- hama yahAM baiThe-baiThe apane ghara kI bhI vyavasthA nahIM kara pAte, to gau-zAlA kI vyavasthA kaise kareMge ? gA~va vAloM ne kahA- hama to Apake bharose para hI Ae haiM / khetAnajI - dekho, Apa loga itanI dUra se mere bharose Ae, to maiM yahI kara sakatA hU~ ki kucha rakama de dU~ / para vyavasthA vagairaha to mujhase kucha ho nahIM skegii| pahale Apa loga usa gaddI se likhA lAo, usake bAda maiM likha dU~gA / kalakatte meM hI usI gA~va ke eka dUsare seTha kI dukAna aura thI / gA~va ke loga vahA~ pahu~ce, to seThajI ne kaha diyA- pahale unhIM se likhA lAo / vahI bar3I gaddI hai / I becAre gA~va vAloM ne do-cAra bAra cakkara kATe, parantu kisI ne bhI rakama na cddh'aaii| donoM ora se vahI uttara milatA thaa| ve socane lage, ye kyA kareMge ! yaha usa para aura vaha isa para TAla rahA hai / gau-mAtA ke nAma para thor3A bahuta denA hai, vaha bhI nahIM diyA jAtA / saba AzA nirAzA ho meM pariNata ho gaI / phira bhI unake mana meM abhI AzA kI kSINa rekhA thI / ve khetAna seTha ke pAsa Ae kahane lage- aba Apa kucha denA cAhate hoM de deM, hama to phirate-phirate hairAna ho ge| aba Apase kucha nahIM kaheMge / jo kahanA thA, saba kaha diyA hai / | jo I khetAna jI ke mana meM antarjAgaraNa huA / are, ye mere bharose Ae haiM / kahA~ to maiM garIba kA lar3akA thA, kahA~ Aja lAkhoM kA kArobAra lekara baiThA hU~ / mere ghara meM kyA thA ! kucha nahIM / phira bhI sAhasa karake apane hAthoM itanA paisA kamAyA hai| paisA to hAtha kA maila hai / yaha avasara kyA bAra-bAra hAtha Ane vAlA hai ? maiM apane grAma vAloM ko nirAza nahIM karU~gA ! aura isake bAda seThajI ne eka dhotI, loTA aura Dora hAtha meM lekara dukAna se nIce utarate hue kahA - lo, maiM yaha 139

Page #157
sArI dukAna tumheM samarpaNa karatA hU~ / mere bhagavAn mahAvIra | pAsa kyA thA ? Aja maiMne kAphI kamA liyA parigraha para sIdhI | hai| logoM meM merI ijjata-AbarU bhI hai| maiM coTa nahIM karate, para kahIM bhI dukAna kholakara bailUMgA to kamA parigraha kI vRtti para khAU~gA ! sIdhA prahAra / gA~va vAle khetAna kI yaha udAra vRtti karate haiN| dekhakara daMga raha gae / seThajI usa dukAna se utara kara phira nahIM car3he / unhoMne dUsarI jagaha apanA vyApAra kiyA / yaha dAna nahIM, mahAn tyAga thA / yaha udAharaNa kyA batalAtA hai ! yahI ki manuSya ko saMsAra meM pahalI makkhI kI taraha baiThanA cAhie ki jaba kabhI mamatA chor3ane kA avasara Ae, to chor3akara dUra haTa jAe / insAna meM ajaba zakti hai| usameM jaba mamatva ko tor3ane kI vRtti AtI hai, taba eka minaTa bhI nahIM lagatI / usa bandhana ko tor3akara jhaTapaTa alaga ho jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra parigraha para sIdhI coTa nahIM karate, para parigraha kI vRtti para sIdhA prahAra karate haiN| bhAratavarSa meM bar3e-bar3e sAmrAjyavAdI aura cakravartI Adi Ae, parantu jaba unheM parigraha chor3anA huA, to eka minaTa meM chor3akara alaga ho gae / sA~pa keculI ko ThukarA kara jaise usakI ora jhAMkatA bhI nahIM hai, usI taraha unhoMne apane vaibhava ko ThukarA kara vApisa dekhA taka bhI nahIM / ve sAdhu bana gae / sAdhu bana kara bhI unhoMne vastra aura pAtra Adi rakhe, kintu unakI vRtti meM una vastuoM para Asakti nahIM thI, mamatA nahIM thI / ataeva ve vastueM parigraha rUpa bhI nahIM thIM / niSkarSa yaha 140

Page #158
nikalA ki jitane aMza meM mamatva hai, utane hI aMzoM meM parigraha hai / jahA~ mamatA nahIM, vahA~ bandhana bhI nahIM / __ eka cIMTI hai / usake pAsa zarIra ko chor3akara aura kyA hai ? vaha zarIra ko lekara cala rahI hai / usake pAsa vastra kA eka tAra bhI nahIM hai / dUsarI tarapha eka cakavartI hai / vaha lAkhoM-karor3oM kI sampatti kA mAlika hai / maiM pUchatA hU~, parigraha kisameM jyAdA hai| mamatva kA tyAga donoM ne nahIM kiyA hai| cakravartI ne bhI koI maryAdA nahIM kI hai, vastuoM ko sImita nahIM kiyA hai, to donoM jagaha parigraha hai| donoM meM hI mUrchA bhAva hai| __ Akhira, parigraha avrata meM hI hai / eka bhikhArI phaTA vastra kA Tukar3A lekara phiratA hai aura usane koI vrata-pratyAkhyAna nahIM liyA hai, to vaha parigraha ke andara hai, bhale hI usake pAsa jyAdA sAmagrI nahIM hai / parantu rAjA ceTaka itanA bar3A dhanI aura vaibhava kA svAmI hone para bhI aparigrahI thA / isakA kAraNa yahI thA ki usane zrAvaka ke vrata le lie the, vaha vratI thA / para galiyoM ke bhikhArI ne koI vrata-niyama nahIM liyA thA / ataeva aparigrahI rAjA ceTaka hI ThaharA, bhikhArI nahIM / rAjA ceTaka ne sabhI kucha hote hue bhI parigraha kI vRtti tor3a dI thI, parantu bhikhArI, apane pAsa kucha na hote hue bhI parigrahavRtti ko, lAlasA ko lie phira rahA thA / ataeva vaha aparigraha nahIM kahalA sakA thA / tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ parigraha kI lAlasA hai, lobha hai, mamatA hai aura Asakti hai, vahIM parigraha hai, cAhe bAhya vastu pAsa meM ho na ho, jahA~ lAlasA aura mamatA nahIM hai, vahA~ cakavartI kI Rddhi bhI aparigraha hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki sAdhu vastra-pAtra Adi bAhya padArtha 141

Page #159
rakhate hue bhI parigrahI nahIM hai / jJAtaputra ne mUrchA-Asakti ko parigraha kahA hai / mamatA-bhAva ko parigraha kahA hai / Aja vizva meM aura vizeSataH isa deza meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke isa aparigraha-vrata kA pAlana karane vAloM kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai / jo dhanavAna haiM, unheM socanA cAhie ki Akhira ve kisa prayojana se adhika dhana kamA rahe haiM ? ve adhika dhana kamA kara usakA kyA kareMge ? kyA samasta deza hamArA kuTumba nahIM hai ? yadi samasta deza hamArA vizAla kuTumba hI hai aura vAstava meM hai bhI to deza ke hita ke lie, AvazyakatA par3ane para kyA apanA sarvasva tyAga dene ke liye taiyAra nahIM rahanA cAhiye ? aisA nahIM ki dhana kamA kara vaha sA~pa kI taraha akelA hI usa para baiTha jAe aura use jarA bhI idhara-udhara na hone de / parigraha kI maryAdA karate samaya use samajha lenA cAhie ki maiM bhaviSya meM maryAdA se adhika kisI bhI vastu kI kAmanA nahIM karU~gA / maryAdA karate samaya usake pAsa jitanI dhana-sampatti hai, usase adhika kI bhI vaha maryAdA kara sakatA hai aura jitanI hai utanI kI bhI ! mAna lIjie, eka garIba hai aura use roTI ke bhI lAle par3e hue haiM / vaha maryAdA karegA, to yahI socakara karegA ki abhI mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, kintu sambhava hai, bhaviSya meM sampatti ho jAe / yahI socakara vaha eka lAkha kI sampatti kI maryAdA karatA hai aura saMkalpa kara letA hai ki eka lAkha se adhika sampatti kI maiM icchA nahIM karU~gA / to vaha apanI sImA-rahita kAmanAoM ko sImita karatA hai aura vAsanAoM ke samudra meM se eka bUMda ke barAbara vAsanA rakha chor3atA hai / duniyA~ ke aparimita dhana meM se apane nirvAha ke lie parimita dhana kI hI maryAdA karatA hai aura zeSa dhana ke prati mamatva-hIna bana jAtA hai / usa zeSa dhana kI 142

Page #160
upekSA, jisakI mamatA kA usane tyAga kiyA hai, vaha aparigraha hai / kintu eka dhanI vyakti hai aura usake pAsa karor3oM kI sampatti hai, vaha parigraha kI maryAdA karate samaya eka araba kI maryAdA kare, to yaha koI siddhAnta nahIM hai / aisA karane se icchAparimANa-vrata ke zabdoM kA pAlana bhale ho, para vrata ke mUla uddezya kA pAlana nahIM hotA, kyoMki jahA~ taka jIvana-nirvAha kA prazna hai, usake lie karor3oM kI sampatti bhI adhika aura anAvazyaka hai; phira vaha use aura kyoM bar3hAnA cAhatA hai ? agara vaha bar3hAnA cAhatA hai, to usakI icchA para breka kahA~ lagA hai ? daridra kI bAta to samajha meM A sakatI hai, parantu isa dhanI kI bAta samajha meM nahIM aatii| Akhira vratI aura avratI meM kucha antara honA cAhie aura vaha sakAraNa honA cAhie / vrata lene se pahale manuSya meM jitanI tRSNA, lAlasA aura mamatA thI aura dhana prApti ke lie hRdaya meM vyAkulatA thI, vaha vrata lene ke bAda kama honI caahie| agara vaha kama nahIM huI haiM aura jyoM kI tyoM banI huI hai, to vrata lene kA uddezya pUrA nahIM huA hai / karor3oM kI sampatti hone para bhI aura icchA parimANa-vrata lekara bhI jo rAta-dina hAya paisA, hAya paisA, kiyA karatA hai aura arabapati banane ke lie marA jA rahA hai; kahanA cAhie ki usane icchAparimANa-vrata kA rasa nahIM cakhA, usake mAdhurya kA rasAsvAdana nahIM kiyA / usake antarjIvana para usa vrata kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3A / vaha aba bhI parigraha ko viSa nahIM, amRta samajha rahA hai; kyoMki jIvana nirvAha ke lie aura saMcaya kI AvazyakatA na hone para bhI vaha saMcaya meM nirata rahatA hai / rAta-dina sameTane meM lagA hai| 143

Page #161
Azaya yaha hai ki jisane parigraha ko pApa kA mUla samajha liyA hai, jo parigraha ko isa janma meM bhI vyAkulatA aura azAnti kA kAraNa samajha cukA hai aura paraloka meM bhI ahitakara aura akalyANakara jAna cukA hai, vaha anAvazyaka saMcaya ke lie kadApi pravRtta nahIM hogA / yadi pravRtta hotA hai, to mAnanA par3egA ki vAstava meM usane parigraha ke doSoM ko nahIM samajhA hai, vaha jhUTha-mUTha hI vratI zrAvaka kI koTi meM apanA nAma darja karAne ke lie vrata lene kA daMbha kara rahA hai| aparigraha vrata kA Age jo phala hogA, so to hogA hI, parantu isI janma meM usakA mahAn phala mila jAnA cAhie / vrata aMgIkAra karate hI antara meM jalane vAlI tRSNA kI Aga bujha jAnI cAhie, nispRha-bhAva kI vRddhi honI cAhie aura jIvana meM dhana ke prati snigdhatA kama aura rukSatA adhika hotI jAnI cAhie / zAnti, nirAkulatA aura tRpti kA anirvacanIya Ananda bar3hatA jAnA cAhie / isI meM icchA parimANa-vrata kI sArthakatA hai / yahI vrata kA mahAn uddezya hai / eka AcArya kahate haiM saMsAra-mUlamArambhAsteSAM hetuH parigrahaH / tasmAdupAsakaH kuryAdalpamalpaM parigrahe / / Arambha se janma-maraNa hote haiM aura Arambha kA hetu parigraha hai / parigraha ke lie hI manuSya nAnA prakAra ke pApa-karmoM meM pravRtta hote haiM / ataeva jo upAsaka banA hai, zrAvaka banA hai, aura jisane icchAparimANa vrata aMgIkAra kiyA hai, use parigraha ko kramazaH ghaTAte jAnA cAhie / kitanI sApha dRSTi hai ! vrata lene ke pazcAt parigraha ghaTanA cAhie, bar3hane kA to prazna hI nahIM hai / jo parigraha ko pApamUla aura 144

Page #162
anarthakara samajha legA, vaha usase dUra hI bhAgane kA prayatna karegA / agara pArivArika AvazyakatAe~ use bAdhita kareMgI, to bhI vaha anAvazyaka parigraha se to bacatA hI rahegA, usake mana meM dhana kI tRSNA nahIM hogI / vaha dhana se prema nahIM karegA, bhale hI kaTu auSadha ke samAna usakA sevana karanA pdd'e| citte'ntargrantha-gahane bahirnirgranthatA vRthaa| yadi citta meM se parigraha sambandhI Asakti na nikalI yA kama na huI aura vaha jyoM kI tyoM banI rahI, to phira Upara se aparigraha vrata yA parigraha parimANa vrata ko aMgIkAra kara lenA bhI kucha artha nahIM rakhatA / usakA vrata lenA, artha-hIna hai| aisA socakara, jinheM vaibhava prApta hai, unheM apanI icchAoM para breka lagAnA cAhie aura jinake pAsa kucha nahIM hai, unheM apanA jIvana calAne ke lie kucha maryAdA karake zeSa para breka lagA lenA cAhie / jaina dharma to anekAntavAda para calatA hai| usake yahA~ ekAnta nahIM hai| jinheM sukhamaya jIvana vyatIta karanA ho aura svargIya sukhoM kA jharanA yahIM bahAnA ho, unheM jainadharma ke aparigraha vrata ke rAjamArga para calane kA prayAsa karanA cAhie / di. 20.11.50 byAvara (ajamera) 145

Page #163

Page #164
Aja kI duniyA~ meM parigraha ke lie jo avizrAnta daur3a-dhUpa ho rahI hai, usake anyAnya kAraNoM ke sAtha anukaraNa bhI eka mukhya kAraNa hai / Aja dhanI banane kI hoDa laga rahI hai| pratyeka eka-dUsare se bar3A evaM dhanI banane kI icchA rakhatA hai aura isI cAha ne samagra vizva ko saMgharSoM kI krIr3A-sthalI banA rakhA hai| isa cAha ne jaise vyaktigata jIvana ko azAnta aura asantuSTa banA diyA hai, usI prakAra rASTroM ko bhI azAnta aura asaMtuSTa banA rakhA hai| natIjA jo hai, vaha pratyakSa dikhAI de rahA hai| na vyakti sukhI hai, na rASTra hii| 147

Page #165

Page #166
Asakti : parigraha jo sAdhanA antara se udbhUta hotI hai aura jIvana kA aMga bana jAtI hai, vaha zakti pradAna karatI hai, jIvana ko pragati kI ora le jAtI hai; kintu jo sAdhanA Upara se lAdI gaI hai, vaha jIvana kA bojha bana jAtI hai / usase jIvana panapatA nahIM, bar3hatA nahIM; balki usakI pragati rUka jAtI hai / isa tathya ko dhyAna meM rakhakara koI bhI sAdhaka jaba sAdhanA ke lie udyata ho, to use apanI Antarika taiyArI kA vicAra kara lenA cAhie / isa Antarika taiyArI ke anusAra hI sAdhanA ke patha para agrasara honA cAhie / I jo sAdhaka pUrNa sAdhanA ke bhAra ko uThA sakatA hai aura usa bhAra ko uThAkara gar3abar3AtA nahIM hai, usa sAdhaka ke lie apUrNa sAdhanA kA koI artha nahIM hai / vaha pUrNa sAdhanA ke patha para calatA hai aura aisA sAdhaka sAdhu kahalAtA hai / jo sAdhaka apanI samasyAoM meM ulajhA huA hai, paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa pUre vajana ko nahIM uThA sakatA hai, vaha alpa sAdhanA ke patha kA avalambana letA hai, vaha sAdhaka zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / yadyapi sAdhaka alpa sAdhanA ke patha para cala rahA hai, parantu usakA lakSya to vahI hai / alpa sAdhanA karatA huA bhI vaha pUrNa sAdhanA 149

Page #167
6 kI ora bar3hatA hai| zrAvaka Ananda ne aNu prApta vastu bhI sAdhanA kA patha grahaNa kiyA aura usake parigraha hai tathA parigraha-parimANa-vrata kA jikra cala rahA hai / jinakI kAmanA kI parigraha kI carcA ke silasile meM hameM jA rahI hai, ve | vicAra karanA hai ki vAstava meM parigraha apane aprApta vastue~ bhI | Apa meM kyA hai ? jo vastu prApta hai, vahI parigraha hI haiM / | parigraha hotI hai yA jo nahIM prApta hai, vaha bhI ta parigraha ho sakatI hai ? arthAt manuSya ko jo cIja mila gaI hai, jo usake niyantraNa yA adhikAra meM hai, kyA usI ko parigraha mAnA jAe ? yA jo cIjeM milI nahIM haiM aura jo sukha ke sAdhana saMsAra bhara meM phaile hue haiM, unheM bhI parigraha kahA jA sakatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM jaina dharma ne aura usake anya sAthiyoM ne bhI kahA hai ki kevala prApta vastuoM kA saMgraha hI parigraha nahIM hai, kintu jo aprApta haiM, yAnI prApta nahIM kI gaI haiM, para unake lie tamannAe~ haiM, lAlasAe~ haiM- ve bhI parigraha haiM / isa prakAra prApta vastu bhI parigraha hai tathA jinakI kAmanA kI jA rahI hai, ve aprApta vastue~ bhI parigraha hI haiM / siddhAnta ke rUpa meM yahI Adarza hai / yahA~ prazna uThatA hai ki Akhira aisA kyoM hai ? jo vastu prApta kI jA cukI hai, usake parigraha hone meM to koI asaMgati nahIM hai / kintu jo milI nahIM hai yA prApta nahIM hai, use parigraha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? agara aprApta vastu ko bhI parigraha mAna liyA jAtA hai, to phira zrAvaka ke parigraha tyAga kA artha hI kyA hai ? Ananda ne parigraha kA tyAga kiyA hai, to kyA kiyA hai ? usake pAsa jo kucha thA, saba kA saba usane rakha liyA hai / apanI sampatti meM se kucha bhI nahIM chor3A hai / eka kaur3I kA bhI tyAga nahIM kiyA hai / bhagavAn 150

Page #168
mahAvIra ne bhI usase nahIM kahA ki are! tere pAsa bahuta hai, to usameM chor3a de, tyAga de / jitanA - jitanA tyAga hotA hai, | utanA utanA se kucha hI lAbha hai / yaha to maiM pahale hI kaha cukA hU~ ki jainadharma icchA - pradhAna dharma hai / vaha sAdhaka ke dila ko prerita karatA hai, uttejita karatA hai, aura usameM jAgRti utpanna karatA hai / vaha rozanI paidA karake andhakAra ko dUra kara detA hai / usake bAda sAdhaka jitanI taiyArI kara cukA hai aura usakA mana jitanA Age pahu~ca cukA hai, vaha apane Apako khola detA hai / vaha jitanA hI apane Apako kholatA hai, utanA hI Upara uThatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra aise prasaMgoM para yahI kahA karate the jahA suhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / arthAt devoM ke pyAre ! jisameM tumheM sukha prApta ho, vaisA karo aura vaisA karane meM vilamba bhI mata karo / sa devoM ke pyAre ! jisameM tumheM sukha prApta ho, vaisA karo aura vaisA karane meM vilamba bhI mata karo / kisI jisa satkarma ke lie tumhAre hRdaya meM preraNA jagI hai, use | jhaTapaTa kara lenA hI ucita hai / kekI tumhArA mana gati karane ko taiyAra ho gayA hai aura rasAyana banAne kA samaya A gayA hai, to phira dera kAhe kI / phira dera kI to sambhava hai, aisA koI AdamI mila jAe jo usa mana ko bikhere de aura pIche haTA de / ataeva jisa satkarma ke lie tumhAre hRdaya meM preraNA jagI hai, use jhaTapaTa kara lenA hI ucita hai / loka meM bhI 'zubhasya zIghram ' vAlI ukti pracalita hai / yahI Adarza hai, siddhAnta kA / isa rUpa meM hama dekhate haiM ki apAra sampatti hone para bhI 151

Page #169
bhagavAn ne Ananda se yaha nahIM kahA ki icchA-yoga hI isameM se jarA kama karo / khAne-pIne kI sahaja dharma hai| cIjeM haiM to kyA, gAyeM haiM to kyA aura 6 nakada-nArAyaNa haiM to kyA, Ananda ke dabAva kA dharma se / pAsa jo kucha bhI thA, vaha saba usane rakha koI sambandha nahIM | liyA / bhagavAn ne usameM se kama karane ke hai| dabAva bhI lie Ananda para tanika bhI dabAva nahIM hiMsA hai| DAlA / kyoMki icchA-yoga hI sahaja dharma hai| maiM samajhatA hU~, dharma ke lie koI dabAva DAlane kI AvazyakatA nahIM haiN| kauna AdamI kitanA dAna karatA hai yA tapasyA karatA hai yA dUsarI sAdhanAe~ karatA hai, yaha usakI icchA para nirbhara honA caahie| vaha jisa rUpa meM taiyArI karake AyA hai, utanI hI siddhi jAgegI / tumhAre andara zakti hai tuma usake mana ko badala sakate ho usakA vikAsa kara sakate ho, aura yaha saba upadeza ke rUpa meM hI kara sakate ho, dabAva se nahIM / dabAva kA dharma se koI sambandha nahIM hai / dabAva bhI hiMsA hai| jaba se dabAva ke sAtha dharma kA sambandha jor3A gayA hai, logoM ke diloM meM dharma ke prati AsthA kama ho gaI hai / dharma bhI prakAza-hIna-sA ho gayA hai / tabhI se insAna usako vajana ke rUpa meM r3hotA hai / aura vajana ke rUpa meM r3hotA hai, to dharma bojhila ho jAtA hai| dharma sahaja nahIM rahatA / jo dharma binA mana ke kiyA jAtA hai, lajjA tathA dabAva ke 152

Page #170
kAraNa kiyA jAtA hai; sArI jindagI r3hone ke bAda bhI vaha insAna ke mana meM koI ullAsa yA prakAza paidA nahIM kara sakatA / yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja ke jitane bhI dharma, paramparAe~ aura paMtha haiM, una saba ke kriyA-kANDa nisteja ho gae haiM aura ve mAnava-jAti ke abhyudaya ke utane sazakta sAdha na nahIM rahe haiM, jitanI unase AzA kI jAtI hai| unakI isa nistejatA meM dabAva kA bhI hAtha hai / anicchA se dharma nahIM hotA / hA~, to bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Ananda para koI dabAva nahIM DAlA ki vaha apanI prApta sAmagrI yA sampatti meM se kiMcit kama kara de / Ananda ke pAsa jitanI vastue~ thIM, usane saba rakha lI aura sirpha aprApta vastuoM kA tyAga kiyA / aba prazna yaha hai ki jo cIja prApta hI nahIM thI, usakA tyAga kiyA, to kyA tyAga kiyA ? usa tyAga kA artha hI kyA haiM ? lekina Ananda ne aisA hI tyAga kiyA hai / vaha koI sAdhAraNa zrAvaka nahIM thA / usakI mukhya dasa zrAvakoM meM gaNanA kI gaI hai| isake atirikta jinake samakSa tyAga kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI koI sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM the / sAkSAt mahAprabhu mahAvIra ke samakSa yaha tyAga kiyA gayA hai / ataeva yaha to asaMdigdha hai ki Ananda kA tyAga koI DhoMga nahIM hai, daMbha nahIM hai, koI phareba nahIM hai / Ananda ne jo tyAga kiyA, usase aparigraha AyA hai, to hameM aba isI rozanI meM socanA hai ki vAstava meM parigraha kyA hai ? vastu parigraha hai yA vastu kI AkAMkSA parigraha hai ? sUtra ke zabdoM para dhyAna diyA jAe, to vahA~ eka mahatvapUrNa aura dhyAna AkarSita karane vAlA zabda hameM milatA hai| zAstra meM kahA gayA hai'icchA parimANaM karei / ' arthAt Ananda icchA kA parimANa karatA hai / 153

Page #171
yahA~ vastuoM ke parimANa kI bAta nahIM, icchAoM ke parimANa kI bAta AI hai| sarvaprathama manuSya ke mana meM icchA jAgRta hotI hai, saMkalpa uThatA hai aura usake anusAra vaha daur3a lagAtA hai evaM vastuoM kA saMgraha karatA hai / arthAt pahale icchA hotI hai, phira prayatna hotA hai aura usake bAda vastuoM ko ikaTThA karane kA prazna AtA hai / parigraha ke saMcaya kA yaha eka krama hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki yadi icchA hI na rahe, to prayatna bhI nahIM hogA aura jaba prayatna na hogA, taba vastuoM ko ikaTThA karane kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hogA / isa prakAra saba se bar3A aura mUla-bhUta parigraha icchA hI hai / jahA~ icchA hai, vahA~ prApta aura aprApta-sabhI vastue~ parigraha hI haiM / kahA bhI hai mUrchA-cchanna-dhiyAM sarva, jagadeva parigrahaH / mUrchayA rahitAnAMtu, jagadevAparigrahaH / / jisakI manobhAvanA Asakti se grasta hai, usake lie sArA saMsAra hI parigraha hai, jo mUrchA-mamatA evaM Asakti se rahita hai, usake adhIna yadi sArA jagat bhI ho, to bhI vaha parigraha nahIM hai / jahA~-jahA~ mUrchA hai, vahIM-vahIM parigraha hai| eka bhikhArI hai aura usake pAsa koI khAsa cIja nahIM hai, kintu usane agara icchAoM ko nahIM chor3A hai, parigraha kI vRtti ko nahIM tyAgA hai, isake viparIta vaha sAre saMsAra kI cIjoM ko cAhatA hai, to sArA saMsAra hI usake lie parigraha hai / vaha indra nahIM hai, cakravartI samrAT bhI 154

Page #172
nahIM hai, phira bhI unase kama parigrahI nahIM hai| saMbhava hai, usakI eka bhI strI na ho, lekina usane vAsanA kA parityAga nahIM kiyA hai, to vaha saMsAra kI striyoM kA parigrahI hai / yahI siddhAnta kI bAta hai / isa prazna ko dArzanika kasauTI para kasa kara dekhate haiM / mAtra Upara tairate raheM, to jIvana kA Ananda jisa gaharAI meM hai, vaha gaharAI nahIM milegI / __ bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mahatvapUrNa sandeza yahI AyA ki saba se pahale icchAoM ko kama aura sImita karanA cAhie / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstra ke mUla-pATha meM icchA ke parimANa kI bAta AI hai / icchA kA parimANa kara lene se vastu kA parimANa apane Apa ho jAtA hai / pahale anAgata ke pravAha ko rokanA Avazyaka hai / isa prakAra aprApta vastu nahIM, balki aprApta vastu kI icchA parigraha hai, prApta vastu ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta samajhanI cAhie / arthAt prApta vastu kI icchA hI parigraha hai / icchA kA abhiprAya yahA~ para Asakti se hai / prApta vastuoM meM Asakti na honA aparigraha hai / yadi yaha artha na liyA jAe aura parigraha kA artha vastu liyA jAe, to Ananda ke parigraha chor3ane kA kucha artha hI nahIM rahatA, kyoMki usane kisI bhI prApta vastu ko nahIM chor3A hai / phira bhI usane zrAvaka ke anurUpa parigraha tyAga kiyA hai, to isakA artha yahI ho sakatA hai ki usane icchA yA Asakti kA tyAga kiyA hai / isalie icchA hI vAstava meM parigraha hai| parigraha hone aura na hone ke lie yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki vastu hai yA nahIM hai; kintu icchA kA honA aura na honA Avazyaka hai / arthAt 155

Page #173
jahA~ icchA hai, vahA~ parigraha hai aura jahA~ icchA kA tyAga hai, vahA~ parigraha kA bhI tyAga hai| kala eka prazna upasthita kiyA gayA thA / bhikSu jJAna prApti ke lie pustakeM rakhatA hai, bhikSA ke lie pAtra rakhatA hai aura pAtra meM AhAra-pAnI ikaTThA kara letA hai; parivAra ke rUpa meM ziSya rakha letA hai aura jIvana ke sAdhana- vastra, oghA, pU~janI Adi upakaraNa bhI rakhatA hai| inameM se kucha cIjeM dharma ke lie aura kucha jindagI ke lie Avazyaka haiM / aba prazna yaha hai ki ina saba cIjoM ke rahate hue bhikSu parigrahI hai yA nahIM ? yadi vastu ko parigraha mAna leMge, to bhikSu ko parigrahI mAnanA par3egA aura parigrahI mAne binA baca nahIM sakate hai / __ hameM siddhAnta ke rUpa meM aura viveka pUrvaka vicAra karanA hai; sampradAya ke dRSTikoNa se vicAra nahIM karanA hai / agara sampradAya ke dRSTikoNa se vicAra kareMge, to bar3I galataphahamI meM par3a jAe~ge / agara ApakI mAnyatA ke pIche koI sudRr3ha AdhAra nahIM hai, koI tarka aura yukti nahIM hai to Apa bhale hI use mAnate raheM, saMsAra mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hogA / __ hA~, to sAdhu vastu rakhatA hai, kintu parigrahI nahIM hai, aisI hamArI mAnyatA hai aura saMsAra bhara ke sabhI darzanoM ke sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM una-una darzanoM kI aisI hI mAnyatA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki sAdhu vastue~ to rakhatA hai kintu parigraha nahIM rakhatA hai| yaha bAta maiM una sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM kaha rahA hU~, jo vAstava meM sAdhu haiM aura jo apane dharma ke anusAra cala rahe haiM / maiM kevala nAmadhArI sAdhuoM kI vakAlata nahIM kara rahA hU~ / hameM kisI varga-vizeSa ___ 156

Page #174
yA vyakti vizeSa kI vakAlata karanA bhI nahIM haiM, karanI hai to sirpha siddhAnta kI vakAlata karanI hai / to, sAdhu ke pAsa vastue~ hone para bhI vaha aparigrahI hai / Apake pAsa lar3akA hai to vaha parigraha hai; kintu sAdhu ke pAsa ziSya hai, to vaha parigraha nahIM hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa caudaha hajAra sAdhuoM aura chattIsa hajAra sAdhviyoM kA parivAra thA; kintu vaha vRhat parivAra, parigraha nahIM kahalAyA aura Apake pAsa do tIna putra ho gae to vaha parigraha kA bar3hanA kahalAtA hai| hameM isI mudde para vicAra karanA hai / Akhira bAta kyA hai ? ApakI jAta-pAMta haiM, vaha parigraha hai aura hamAre gaccha haiM, sampradAyeM haiM, kintu vaha parigraha nahIM hai / artha yaha nikalA ki vastu ho yA na ho yaha mukhya bAta nahIM hai, mukhya to mamatA aura Asakti kA honA aura na honA hI hai| upakaraNa, ziSya aura gaccha hone para bhI sAdhu kevala mamatva ke abhAva ke kAraNa aparigrahI hotA hai / yadi kisI sAdhu meM inake prati mamatA hai, Asakti hai, to phira vaha aparigrahI nahIM kahalA sakatA, cAhe usakA veSa kucha bhI kyoM na ho| kisI ke pAsa vastu nahIM hai, kintu vastu kI icchA hai, lAlasA hai aura usako prApta karane ke lie gambhIra bhAva se tamannAe~ jAga rahI haiM, to samajha lIjie ki vaha parigraha ke dala-dala meM pha~sA huA hai| parigraha-vimukta nahIM hai| eka bAra hama eka gA~va meM phuNce| vahA~ hamAre prati koI zraddhAlu nahIM thA / ataeva hameM Thaharane ke lie gA~va meM koI jagaha nahIM milI / 157

Page #175
bar3I muzkila se eka TUTA-phUTA zivAlaya kA khaMDahara milA aura usameM hama Thahara gae / vahA~ cAra yAtrI aura bhI Thahare hue the| hama zAma ko pahu~ce the aura ve pahale se Thahare hue the| vahA~ jo Thahare hue the, unameM se do eka hI sthAna ke the aura ve kisI kAma se bAhara gae the| unameM se eka pahale A gayA aura Akara usane dekhA ki koI usakI cIjeM uThA le gayA hai / Ate hI usakI nigAha apanI cIjoM para par3I aura jaba cIjeM dikhAI na dI, to vaha samajha gayA ki koI uThA le gayA hai; vaha ekadama bar3A nirAza aura hatAza ho gayA aura gA~va vAloM ko hajAroM-hajAroM gAliyA~ dene lagA / kahane lagA denA to dUra rahA, ulTA hamArA hI sAmAna ur3A le gae / bar3e duSTa haiM, isa gA~va vAle ! vaha raMja meM to thA hI, jaba usakA sAthI AyA, to use dekhakara usakA raMja aura bar3ha gayA aura vaha rone lagA / usane kahA- isa gA~va meM Akara to takadIra hI phUTa gaI ! koI pApI kapar3e-latte, bartana-bhAr3e saba uThA le gayA / aba kyA hogA ? usake naye Aye sAthI ne kahA- vahI AdamI, jo yahA~ baiThA huA thA, le gayA hogA / para usakA patA lagAnA kaThina hai| kauna jAne vaha kauna thA aura kahA~ gayA hai ? khaira hogA koI ! sAmAna le gayA to le gayA, bhAgya to nahIM le gayA / isa prakAra kahakara usane zoka-grasta sAthI ko sAntvanA dii| yaha bAta-cIta maiMne sunI aura socA- sAmAna donoM kA thA, magara corI ho jAne para eka rotA hai aura dUsarA use sAntvanA detA hai / hAni donoM kI samAna huI hai, kintu eka vyathita ho rahA hai aura dUsarA kahatA 158

Page #176
hai- hamArA bhAgya to nahIM calA gayA hai, cora cora hI rahegA evaM sAhUkAra sAhUkAra hI rahegA / yaha kahate hue vaha muskarA rahA hai ! maiMne socA, isane bar3A sundara siddhAnta banA liyA hai / mahendragar3ha (paTiyAlA) meM eka dhanI mAnI vedAntI sajjana hamAre paricaya meM Ae / ve vedAnta aura jainadarzana Adi kI carcAe~ kiyA karate the| pahale to sAdhuoM ke pAsa unakA AnA-jAnA nahIM thA, kintu hama pahu~ce to vaha Ane lge| unake ikalautA lar3akA thA aura ve gA~va ke mAlika the / usa eka lar3ake para hI unakA sArA dAromadAra thA / vaha lar3akA bImAra par3A, to ve usakA ilAja karAne ke lie bambaI aura kalakattA Adi kaI jagaha gae / pAnI kI taraha paisA bahAyA / yaha hAla dekha loga TIkA-TippaNI karane lge| kahane lage- vedAntI jI ! kyA yahI vedAnta kA svarUpa hai ? maiMne unase kahA- bhAI saMsAra meM baiThe haiM, kartavya to karanA hI par3atA hai / koI apane lar3ake ko yoM hI kaise mara jAne degA ? yaha to saMsAra kA vyavahAra hai / Akhira, lar3akA baca nahIM sakA / bahuta prayatna karane para bhI mara gayA / vedAntI bar3e AdamI the / gA~va vAle unake yahA~ pahu~ce / bolepaNDitajI, bar3A anartha ho gayA / Apake sAtha bahuta burI bItI / eka hI lar3akA thA aura vaha bhI nahIM rahA / isa prakAra sAntvanA dene vAle unheM raMja paidA karane lage, kintu ve svayaM unheM sAntvanA dene lage- bhaiyA ! ho kyA gayA, jaba taka usakA hamAre sAtha sambandha thA, rahA aura jaba sambandha TUTA, to TUTa gayA / jo honA thA, ho gyaa| AdamI kyA kare ? AdamI ke hAtha meM hai kyA ? jaba taka hamAre pAsa thA, saba kucha kiyA / bacAne kI koziza kI / sabhI prayatna 159

Page #177
kisI Ane vAle ko to jAnA hI hogA | milane vAle ko bichur3anA hI hogA / kisI kiye, itane para bhI hAtha se nikala gayA to rone se kyA hogA ? aura, Azcarya ke sAtha logoM ne dekhA ki unakI A~khoM se eka bhI A~sUM nahIM niklaa| isI kA nAma hai- anAsakta - yoga ! AgarA ke ratanalAlajI ko hama jAnate haiM / unakA eka bar3A honahAra lar3akA thA, kaoNleja meM par3hatA thA / eka dina vaha yamunA meM tairane gayA / chalAMga lagAI aura tairatA rahA / na mAlUma kyA huA ki tairate - tairate DUba gayA / khabara lagI aura nikAla kara ghara lAyA gayA / usa samaya usakI mAmUlI - sI sAMsa cala rahI thI / to AzA ke bala para hajAroM rupaye kharca kara die gae, yaha socakara ki zAyada lar3akA baca jAe / usa samaya ve bUr3he bhI nahIM the aura koI bar3e dArzanika bhI nahIM / kintu jaba lar3akA mara gayA aura nagara ke loga unake yahA~ gae, to lauTakara unhoMne hamase kahA- hamane apane jIvana meM eka bhI aisA AdamI nahIM dekhA, jo lambA-caur3A kArobAra karatA ho aura apane lar3ake ko videza meM bhejane kA irAdA kara rahA ho, kintu acAnaka usake mara jAne para eka bhI A~sUM na bahAe / vAstava meM, unhoMne eka bhI A~sUM na bahAyA - apane honahAra naujavAna lar3ake kI mauta para, unhoMne kahA - Ane vAle ko to jAnA hI hogA / milane vAle ko bichur3anA hI hogA / maiM pahale calA jAtA yA vaha pahale calA gayA / vaha pahale calA gayA, to apanA vaza hI kyA hai ? to sabase bar3A aura mahatvapUrNa prazna yahI hai ki manuSya ke pAsa jo kucha hai, usa para bhI usakI Asakti kama se kama ho jAe / 160

Page #178
Asakti jitanI hI kama hotI jAegI, parigraha kA aMza utanA hI kama hotA jaaegaa| isa jo Ane para harSa prakAra parigraha ke rahate bhI aparigrahI bananA aura jAne para viSAda eka ucca zreNI kI kalA hai aura usa kalA nahIM karatA, vahI ko koI bar3A kalAkAra hI prApta kara pAtA jIvana kI kalA ko hai / isa kalA ko prApta karane ke lie na prApta karatA hai| gambhIra zAstroM ke jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai aura na kisI viziSTa karma-kANDa kI / isake lie to usa prakAra kA jIvana banAne kI hI AvazyakatA hotI hai| apanI manovRtti kA nirmANa karane se kalA hasta-gata ho jAtI hai / isa kalA ko jo hasta-gata kara legA, vaha saMsAra meM kisI bhI paristhiti meM, dAruNa se dAruNa prasaMga para bhI nahIM roegA / usake pAsa hajAroM-lAkhoM Ae~ge aura jAe~ge, parivAra ghaTegA aura bar3hegA evaM uthala-puthala hogI, para vaha pratyeka avasara para alipta rhegaa| sukha meM magna hokara phUlegA nahIM aura dukha meM murajhAegA bhI nahIM / ___ koI bhI manuSya saMsAra kA khudA bana kara nahIM baiTha sakatA / manuSya to pAmara prANI hai / miTTI kA putalA hai aura dhImI-dhImI hone vAlI hRdaya kI dhar3akana para usakI jindagI nirbhara haiM / usakI apanI jindagI kA bhI kyA bharosA hai ? abhI hai aura abhI nahIM hai / aisI sthiti meM dUsarI cIjoM para kaisI mamatA ? kaisI Asakti ? vaha to AegI bhI aura jAegI bhI / Ane para jo ha~segA, jAne para use ronA par3egA / ataeva jo Ane para harSa aura jAne para viSAda nahIM karatA, vahI jIvana kI kalA ko prApta karatA hai / jisake hRdaya meM Asakti nahIM hai, tRSNA nahIM hai, rAga nahIM haiM, vaha pratyeka paristhiti meM samabhAva meM rahegA 161

Page #179
kisI jisa manuSya ke jIvana para icchA aura Asakti ne kabjA jamA rakhA hai, usakA jIvana zAntimaya aura taba taka koI bhI duHkha use sparza nahIM kara sakegA / samabhAva ke vajra kavaca ko dhAraNa kara lene vAle para duHkhamaya paristhiti kA kucha bhI asara nahIM par3atA / kyoMki duHkha kA mUla Asakti hai / isake viparIta jisa manuSya ke jIvana para icchA aura Asakti ne kabjA jamA rakhA hai, usakA jIvana zAntimaya aura sukhamaya nahIM bana sakegA / vaha kadama-kadama para rotA huA aura jhIMkatA huA calegA aura siddhAnta kI hatyA karate hue calegA / vaha jIvana meM khar3A nahIM raha sakegA, vaha tanika bhI yaha nahIM socegA ki usase koI anyAya athavA atyAcAra na ho jAye / usake sAmane yaha prazna hI upasthita nahIM hogA / vaha kisI bhI anyAya aura atyAcAra ke lie nahIM jhijhakegA aura kucha bhI karane se nahIM hicakegA / aura sukhamaya nahIM bana sakegA / kisI abhiprAya yaha hai ki parigraha ko icchA ke rUpa meM samajhanA cAhie / tamannA aura lAlasA ke rUpa meM samajhanA cAhie / jaba aisA hai, taba use chor3a dene ke bAda bhI usake lie yadi lAlasA rakha chor3I hai, to vaha parigraha hI hai / bAhara se aura Upara se vastu kA tyAga kara dene para bhI agara usakI lAlasA kA tyAga nahIM huA aura Asakti mana meM raha gaI, to bhagavAn mahAvIra kA sandeza hai ki vahA~ para bhI parigraha hai 1 I vastu tyAga dI hai, kintu vastu ke prati vAsanA banI huI hai; rasa nahIM nikalA hai, to kucha nahIM banA hai / jaba taka rasa na nikala jAe, koI cIja paidA hone vAlI nahIM hai / 162

Page #180
eka bahuta purAnI ghaTanA hai / kisI rAjakumAra ne dIkSA le lI aura saba kucha chor3a diyA / apane vipula vaibhava ko tyAgakara vaha sAdhu bana gayA / loga usake isa tyAga kI prazaMsA karane lage / taba rAjakumAra ne kahA- bhAI, kyA kaha rahe ho, maiMne kyA chor3A hai, kucha bhI to nahIM chor3A / logoM ne kahA- Apane bahuta bar3A tyAga kiyA hai / itanA mahAn tyAga kauna kara sakatA hai / duniyA~ to eka-eka paise ke lie maratI hai aura use pAkara chAtI se cipaTA letI hai / Apane itanA bar3A vaibhava tyAga diyA hai, tathApi kahate haiM ki maiMne tyAgA hI kyA hai ? yaha to ApakI aura bhI mahAnatA hai ! I taba rAjakumAra ne kahA- isameM merI koI mahattA nahIM hai / kisI ke pAsa jahara kI eka choTI-sI pur3iyA hai aura dUsare ke pAsa jahara kI borI bharI par3I hai / donoM ko patA nahIM thA ki yaha jahara hai aura ve use saMbhAle rakhe rahe / jaba unhoMne samajhA ki jise hama amRta samajha kara saheja rahe haiM, vaha vAstava meM amRta nahIM, viSa hai, taba kyA ve use tyAga karane meM dera kareMge ? pur3iyA vAlA pur3iyA ko phaiMka degA, borI vAlA borI ko tyAga degA / aba loga kaheM ki borI vAle ne bar3A bhArI tyAga kiyA hai, to vaha tyAga kAhe kA ? pur3iyA jahara kI thI, to borI bhI jahara kI hI thI / use chor3A to kyA bar3I cIja chor3I ? to maiMne jo tyAgA hai, jahara hI to tyAgA hai aura amartya banane ke lie tyAgA hai / taba maiMne kauna - sA bar3A tyAga kiyA / hama isa para vicAra karate haiM, to saccAI tairatI huI mAlUma hotI hai / vaha saccAI usa janatA ke lie nikala kara AtI hai, jo kahatI hai ki amuka kA tyAga mahAn hai, Ardaza hai, amuka ne hajAroM aura lAkhoM kA tyAga kiyA hai ! 163

Page #181
loga tattva para vicAra nahIM karate aura saMkhyA tathA parimANa kA hI hisAba | cIMTI ke rakta kI lagAyA karate haiM / eka AdamI ne duniyA~ bhara | eka bUMda kA jitanA kI sampadA ikaTThI kara rakhI hai aura usameM se | mahatva hai, hAthI ke hajAra, do hajAra kA dAna de detA hai, to dhUma sera do sera rakta-dAna maca jAtI hai- halacala paidA ho jAtI hai / eka kA utanA mahattva sAdhAraNa garIba AdamI apanI haisiyata se nahIM hai| jyAdA eka rupayA dAna kara detA hai, to usake lie koI AvAja hI nahIM uThatI / yaha tattva ko na samajhane kA pariNAma hai / yahA~ vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai / eka cIMTI ne apane rakta kI eka bUMda de dI, to usake lie vahI bahuta hai / aura hAthI sera do sera khUna de de to usakA kyA hai ? maiM samajhatA hU~ ki cIMTI ke rakta kI eka bU~da kA jitanA mahatva hai, hAthI ke sera do sera rakta-dAna kA utanA mahattva nahIM hai| isI dRSTikoNa se/tAttvika dRSTi se hameM vicAra karanA cAhie aura saMkhyAoM ke phera meM nahIM par3anA cAhie / saMkhyAe~ jhUThI hai aura tattva satya hai, hameM satya ko hI apanAne kI Adata DAlanI hai| binA tattva ko samajhe, jIvana kA samAdhAna nahIM / eka bAra buddha vaizAlI meM pahuMce, to loga hIroM aura motiyoM ke bar3e bar3e thAla bhara kara bheMTa karane ke lie lAe aura samajhe ki hamane bar3A bhArI tyAga kiyA hai / usa yuga kI paramparA thI ki bheMTa para hAtha rakha diyA jAtA thA aura usakA matalaba yaha hotA thA ki yaha bheMTa svIkAra kara lI gaI hai| 164

Page #182
buddha ke sAmane hIroM aura motiyoM ke rUpa meM lAkhoM kI sampatti AI aura unhoMne usa para apanA hAtha rakha diyA / usake bAda eka bur3hiyA AI, vaha mAlina thii| usake pAsa muzkila se AdhA anAra bacA huA thA / bur3hiyA vahI anAra lekara AI aura usane jyoM hI vaha bheMTa ke rUpa meM rakhA ki buddha ne usake Upara donoM hAtha rakha die / bar3e-bar3e dhanI vahA~ maujUda the aura ve lAkhoM ke javAharAta samarpita kara cuke the / apanI bheMTa kI mahattA kA anubhava karake ve akar3e __ hue baiThe the / unhoMne buddha kA yaha vyavahAra dekhA, to hairAna aura cakita raha gae / unhoMne bar3e se bar3e dAna kA kahA- yaha kyA ho gayA ? hamane itanA bar3A mola ho sakatA hai, dAna diyA, to usa para kevala hAtha rakhA aura para sarvasva-dAna isa bur3hiyA ke Adhe ke Adhe anAra ke Tukar3e anamola hai| para donoM hAtha rakha die / isakA kyA kAraNa hai / aisA kyoM kiyA ? Akhira kisI ne pUcha liyA- bhadanta ! isa bur3hiyA ke isa tuccha dAna ko itanA mahattva kyoM milA hai ? buddha ne kahA- tuma abhI samajhe nahIM / tumhAre pAsa to isa dhana ko dene ke bAda bhI bahuta-sA dhana baca gayA hogA; parantu isa becArI ke pAsa kyA bacA hai ? isane to Adhe anAra ke rUpa meM apanA sarvasva hI mujhe sauMpa diyA hai / bar3e se bar3e dAna kA mola ho sakatA hai, para sarvasva-dAna anamola hai / bur3hiyA ke isa sarvasva-dAna kI tulanA sAmrAjya-dAna se bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI / isalie maiMne usa para donoM hAtha rakhe haiM / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki vastu mukhya cIja nahIM hai, varan usake 165

Page #183
pIche jo tamannA hai, icchA hai aura bhAvanA hai, vahI mukhya hai / isa taraha parigraha kI AdhAra-zilA icchA hai, vastu kA apane meM koI mahattva nahIM / yaha to Apako mAlUma hI hai ki saMsAra meM jitane bhI sampradAya haiM aura unameM dIkSita hone vAle sAdhaka haiM, sabhI kucha na kucha upakaraNa rakhate haiN| sambhava hai, koI kama rakhe aura koI apekSAkRta adhika / magara upakaraNoM ke sarvathA abhAva meM kisI kA kAma nahIM cala sakatA / jaba zarIra ke sAtha upakaraNoM kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai aura ve rakhe bhI gae haiM to unake prati nirmamatva-bhAva ke atirikta aura kyA sambhava ho sakatA hai ? basa, yahI mamatva kA abhAva aparigraha hai| isake viruddha agara hama vastu ko parigraha mAnane caleMge, to ziSya bhI parigraha ho jAegA / aisI dazA meM koI bhI aparigrahI muni dIkSA kaise de sakatA hai aura ziSya kaise banA sakatA hai ? parantu hama dekhate haiM ki prAcIna kAla meM bhI dIkSAe~ dI jAtI thIM aura Aja bhI dIkSAe~ dI jA rahI haiM aura isI rUpa se hajAroM varSoM se guru-ziSya kI paramparA jArI hai, Age bhI cAlU rhegii| hA~, yaha jarUra hai ki kisI ko apane ziSya para agara moha hai, to vaha usake lie parigraha hI hai / gaNadhara sudharmA svAmI eka bAra kahIM jA rahe the| rAste meM unheM eka lakar3ahArA milA / usakI jindagI kinAre para jA lagI thii| sAre bAla sapheda ho cuke the / vaha sira para lakar3iyoM kA bhAra lAde, hA~phatA-hA~phatA jA rahA thA / gaNadhara sudharmA svAmI ko bUr3he kI yaha dazA dekhakara bar3I dayA AI / dayA-dravita hRdaya se unhoMne usase pUchAvRddha ! tumhAre parivAra meM kauna hai ? vRddha-mere parivAra meM maiM hI hU~, aura koI bhI nahIM / 166

Page #184
sudharmA svAmI - kyA rojagAra karate ho ? vRddha- mahArAja, maiM lakar3iyA~ kATa kara becatA hU~ / sudharmA svAmI - rahane ko makAna hai ? hai vRddha - hAM, use makAna hI kahanA cAhie / TUTA - phUTa khaMDahara - sA / usa para ghAsa-phUsa chAkara ThIka kara letA hU~ / barasAta kA mausama AtA hai, to kharAba ho jAtA hai aura jaba kharAba ho jAtA hai, to phira chA letA hU~ / basa, jindagI meM yahI kAma kiyA hai aura yahI kara rahA | jIvana yoM hI bIta rahA hai / sudharmA svAmI - bhaiyA, kyA isI taraha sArA kA sArA jIvana samApta kara doge ? paraloka ke lie bhI kucha kamAoge yA nahIM ? kucha satkarma nahIM karoge, to paraloka meM kyA gati hogI ? vRddha - mahArAja, sArA jIvana to roTI kI samasyA meM hI bItA jA rahA hai / aura phira kucha jAnatA bhI nahIM ki paraloka ke lie kyA karU~ / mujha jaise garIba ko kauna paraloka ke lie zubha rAha batalAve / kauna isa jarA - jIrNa buDr3he ko Azraya de ? buDr3he kI durdazA dekhakara usake Antarika saMtApa se sudharmA svAmI kA navanItopama mRdula hRdaya pighala gayA / unhoMne karuNA prerita hokara kahA - bhadra, tuma cAho to saMgha tumheM zaraNa degA / tuma bhikSu banakara paraloka sudhAra sakate ho / sudharmA svAmI kI yaha svIkRti vRddha ke lie divya varadAna thI / vaha atyanta prasanna huA aura svAmI jI ke sAtha ho gayA / unhoMne vRddha ko ziSya ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA / kyA sudharmA svAmI kA banAyA huA vaha ziSya parigraha thA ? 167

Page #185
nahIM, unakI vRtti aisI nahIM thI ki yaha ziSya bana jAegA, to merI sevA karegA, pagacaMpI karegA yA AhAra-pAnI lAkara degA ! unakI vRtti meM vRddha ke prati vizuddha karuNA kA hI bhAva thA / use saMgha meM sthAna dekara usake jIvana kA kalyANa karanA hI unakA mukhya uddezya thA / yaha thI, unakI karuNA vRtti / bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA gayA- ziSya parigraha hai yA nahIM ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- ziSya parigraha hai bhI aura nahIM bhI hai| agara koI guru dIkSA dekara ziSya se yaha AzA karatA hai yA isa AzA se dIkSA detA hai ki yaha gocarI-pAnI lA degA, paira dabA degA, sevA karegA, to yaha parigraha hai / yadi yaha manovRtti ho ki yaha sAdhu banakara apane jIvana kA kalyANa karegA, pratyeka yuga meM samaya Ane para mujhe bhI dharma-sahAyatA degA vividha aura paraspara aura saMgha kI niSkAma sevA karegA, to vaha virodhI manovRttiyA~ parigraha nahIM hai / pAI jAtI rahI haiN| / prAcIna kAla meM bhI uparyukta donoM kAla to saba ke prakAra kI manovRttiyA~ pAyI jAtI thIM, phira lie samAna hI hai| cAhe vaha satayuga rahA ho yA kaliyuga / acchI manovRtti to saMskArI AtmA meM milatI hai / yuga se usakA koI vizeSa sambandha nahIM hai / tretA yuga meM rAma paidA hue the, to kyA rAvaNa paidA nahIM huA thA ? agara vaha rAma kA yuga thA, to rAvaNa kA bhI yuga thA / kRSNa kA yuga thA to kaMsa kA bhI yuga thA / dharmarAja kA yuga thA, to duryodhana kA bhI yuga thA / pratyeka yuga meM vividha aura paraspara virodhI manovRttiyA~ pAI jAtI rahI haiM / kAla to saba ke lie samAna hI hai| jise Apa satayuga kahate haiM, usa yuga meM hone vAle anyAyoM aura 168

Page #186
atyAcAroM para jaba vicAra karate haiM, taba kabhI-kabhI aisA pratIta hone lagatA hai ki una anyAyoM kI Aja, isa kaliyuga meM punarAvRtti bhI nahIM ho sakatI / duryodhana kI rAjasabhA meM, bhArata ke pramukha puruSoM ke samakSa aura dharmarAja ke bhI samakSa, draupadI jaisI atyanta pratiSThita, rAja-tanayA aura rAja-patnI mahilA ko naMgI karane kI ceSTA kI gaI / kyA Aja -ziSTa puruSoM ke samAja meM aisA kiyA jA | sakatA hai ? phira bhI vaha dvApara thA aura hamAre jIvana meM | Aja ghora kaliyuga hai| kAla nahIM, manovRtti saccAI hai, to Aja mukhya hai / bhI satayuga hai aura satayuga aura kaliyuga manuSya dvArA burAI hai, to kalpita haiM aura kevala vyavahAra ke lie gar3ha kaliyuga hai| lie gae haiM / agara hamAre jIvana meM saccAI hai, to Aja bhI satayuga hai aura burAI hai, to kaliyuga hai / vAstava meM hamAre jIvana hI satayuga aura kaliyuga haiM / yaha to hai nahIM ki satayuga meM aura cA~da-sUraja hoM, kaliyuga meM aura hoM / vahIM cA~da-sUraja haiM, vahI havAe~ haiM / prakRti ke niyama aTala haiM / vahI samAja hai, vahIM rASTra hai| bahudhA hama jIvana kI acchAiyoM ko prApta karate samaya yugoM para ar3a jAte haiM / kahane lagate haiM- kaliyuga hai bhAI, kaliyuga hai / are, yaha to pA~cavA ArA hai / isameM to koI viralA hI pApa se baca sakatA hai / isa prakAra kahakara hama apane jIvana kI ujjvalatAoM ke prati nirAza aura hatAza ho jAte haiM / apanI durbalatAoM kA prasAra hone dete haiM / bahuta bAra apane doSoM ko yuga ke AvaraNa meM chipAne kA prayatna karate haiM, apanI mAnI huI akSamatA ke prati sahanazIla bana jAte haiM / bahuta bAra dekhA jAtA hai ki eka manuSya jaba kisI burAI meM par3A 169

Page #187
hotA hai, to vaha kahane lagatA hai- amuka burAI | to usameM bhI hai aura isameM bhI hai / yaha kaha burAI to burAI hai / kara vaha samajhatA hai, hama apane viSaya meM kyA apanI aura saphAI peza kara rahe haiN| magara aisA kahane se kyA para kI ? kyA usakI burAI, burAI nahIM rahatI ? jo dUsaroM kI nuktAcInI purAi dUsarA ma Ara anako meM ho, vaha kyA se hamArA koI sudhAra una hone vAlA / dUsaroM ko usI burAI kA pAtra batalA nahIM hai| dene mAtra se Apa usa burAI se barI nahIM ho sakate / balki aisA karake Apa apanI burAI ko bar3hAvA deMge aura usase chuTakArA nahIM pA skegeN| burAI to burAI hai / kyA apanI aura kyA para kI ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki yuga kA bahAnA karake athavA dUsare vyaktiyoM kA bahAnA karake Apa apanI kisI bhI burAI ko protsAhita na kareM / jaise Apa apane par3ausI kI burAI para aMgulI uThAte haiM, usI prakAra apanI burAI ko bhI gauNa na kareM / Apake jIvana kA mor3a satya kI ora honA cAhie / dUsaroM kI nuktAcInI se hamArA koI sudhAra hone vAlA nahIM hai| jaba Apa apane par3ausI ko lakhapati yA karor3apati ke rUpa meM dekhate haiM aura dina-rAta tRSNA-rAkSasI ke paMje meM pha~sA dekhate haiM, to Apa usakA anukaraNa karane lagate haiM / Apa apane hRdaya meM bhI tRSNA ko jagA lete haiM aura saba kucha bhUlakara dhanopArjana karane meM juTa jAte haiM / socate haiM- yaha itanA dhanADhya hokara bhI jaba apanI icchAoM aura 170

Page #188
lAlasAoM ko Age bar3hane se nahIM rokatA, to maiM kaise rokU~ ? parantu jIvana kA yaha Adarza nahIM hai / Apako to tAttvika dRSTi se vicAra karanA cAhie / tAttvika dRSTi se vicAra kiye binA paramArtha kI upalabdhi nahIM ho sakatI / dUsaroM kA anukaraNa acchA nahIM hai / agara Apane samajha liyA hai ki eka to kyA, ananta icchAoM kI kahIM samApti nahIM hai, lAlasAoM jIvana dhAraNa karake | kA kahIM anta nahIM hai, eka to kyA, ananta bhI tRSNA kI pUrti | jIvana dhAraNa karake bhI tRSNA kI pUrti nahIM nahIM ho sakatI hai| ho sakatI hai aura inake vazIbhUta hokara manuSya kahIM bhI zAnti nahIM pA sakatA hai, apanA nirNaya apane phira dUsaroM kA anukaraNa kyoM karate ho ? viveka se kro| dUsare tRSNA kI jvAlAoM meM pataMgoM kI taraha kUda rahe haiM, to tuma kyoM unake pIche kUdate ho ? jaba tuma samajhate ho ki yaha mArga hameM abhiSTa lakSya para nahIM pahu~cA sakatA aura lakSya se dUra aura dUratara hI le jAkara chor3a dene vAlA hai, to kyoM A~kha mIMca kara dUsaroM ke pIche lagate ho ? tumhArI tattva dRSTi ne jo mArga tumheM dikhAyA hai, usI para calo / apanA nirNaya apane viveka se karo / tuma aMdhAnukaraNa na karo, A~kha kholakara sahI rAste para calo / sahI raste pe caloge, to tumhArA anukaraNa karane vAle bhI mila jaaeNge| Aja kI duniyA~ meM parigraha ke lie jo avizrAnta daur3a-dhUpa ho rahI hai, usake anyAnya kAraNoM ke sAtha anukaraNa bhI eka mukhya kAraNa hai / Aja dhanI banane kI hoDa laga rahI hai / pratyeka eka-dUsare se bar3A 171

Page #189
evaM dhanI banane kI icchA rakhatA hai aura isI cAha ne samagra vizva ko saMgharSoM kI krIr3A-sthalI banA rakhA hai| isa cAha ne jaise vyaktigata jIvana ko azAnta aura asantuSTa banA diyA hai, usI prakAra rASTroM ko bhI azAnta aura asaMtuSTa banA rakhA hai| natIjA jo hai, vaha pratyakSa dikhAI de rahA hai / na vyakti sukhI hai, na rASTra hii| Akhira isa paristhiti kA anta kahA~ hai / kisI sImA para pahu~ca kara vyakti aura rASTra apanI daur3a samApta kareMge yA nahIM ? isa sambandha meM Aja ke manuSya ko gaMbhIra vicAra karanA caahie| kaI loga kahate haiM- saMtoSa to napuMsakoM kA zAstra hai / saMtoSa kI zikSA ne manuSya ko hatavIrya, udyamahIna aura akarmaNya banA diyA hai / vaha jIvana kI pragati meM jabaradasta bAdhaka hai / maiM kahatA hU~- bhautikavAda ke himAyatI 6 jahA~ saMtoSa ko koI | aura aisA kahane vAle loga jIvana kI kalA se sthAna nahIM, vahA~ anabhijJa hai / unhoMne jIvana ke 'ziva' ko virAma kahA~ aura pahacAnA hI nahIM hai / ve bhautika vikAsa aura vizrAma kahA~ ? pragati ko hI mahatva dete haiM aura jIvana kI sukha-zAMti kI upekSA karate haiM / isa dRSTikoNa kA artha hogA- ananta-ananta kAla vyatIta ho jAne para bhI pArasparika saMgharSoM kA jArI rahanA, pratispardhAoM kA bar3hate jAnA aura daur3a-dhUpa banI rahanA / jahA~ saMtoSa ko koI sthAna nahIM, vahA~ virAma kahA~ aura vizrAma kahA~ ? vahA~ daur3anA aura daur3ate rahanA hI manuSya ke bhAgya meM likhA hai, tathA use itanA bhI avakAza nahIM hai ki vaha apanI daur3a ke natIje para ghar3I bhara soca-vicAra kara sake / saMtoSa ko kAyaroM kA lakSaNa samajhanA, to aura bhI bar3A ajJAna 172

Page #190
hai, apanI lAlasAoM para niyaMtraNa sthApita karanA saMtoSa kahalAtA hai aura lAlasAoM para niyaMtraNa karane ke lie antaHkaraNa ko jItanA par3atA hai / antaHkaraNa ko jItanA kAyaroM kA kAma nahIM hai / isake lie to bar3I vIratA cAhie / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI kahA hai jo sahassaM sahassANaM, saMgAme dujjae jinne| egaM jiNejja appANaM, esa se paramo jaoll eka manuSya vikaTa saMgrAma karake lAkhoM yoddhAoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai, to nissaMdeha vaha vIra hai; kintu jo apanI antarAtmA ko jItane meM saphala ho jAtA hai, vaha usase bhI bar3A vIra hai / antaHkaraNa ko jIta lene vAle kI vijaya uttama aura prazasta vijaya hai| yahI saccI vijaya hai| rAvaNa bar3A vijetA thA / saMsAra ke vIra puruSa usakI dhAka mAnate the aura kahate haiM, apane samaya kA vaha asAdhAraNa yoddhA thA / kintu vaha bhI apane antaH karaNa ko antaHkaraNa ko apane kAbU meM na kara sakA, jIta lene vAle kI apanI lAlasAoM para niyaMtraNa kAyama na kara vijaya uttama aura sakA / aura, usakI nirbalatA kA pariNAma prazasta vijaya hai| yaha huA ki use isI cakra meM pha~sa kara mara Das jAnA par3A / usane apane parivAra ko aura - sAmrAjya ko bhI dhUla meM milA liyA aura isa prakAra apane asaMtoSa ke kAraNa apanA sarvanAza kara liyA / rAvaNa kI kahAnI paurANika kahAnI hai aura bahuta purAnI ho cukI hai, use jAne dIjie / Adhunika yuga ke eka vIra vijetA hiTalara kI jIvanI ko hI dekhiye / hiTalara ko yA usake deza jarmanI ko koI AvazyakatA nahIM thI, vaha samagra yUropa para apanA adhikAra kareM, aisA kiye binA vaha jIvita 173

Page #191
na raha sakatA ho, aisI bhI koI bAta nahIM thii| phira bhI usane vizvavijaya ke lie abhiyAna kiyA aura eka-eka karake aneka dezoM ko jIta liyA / magara 'jahA lAho tahA loho' arthAt jyoM-jyoM lAbha hotA gayA, tyoM-tyoM lobha bar3hatA gayA aura asaMtoSa bar3hatA gayA, usakI phaujeM bhI bar3hatI calI gayI Akhira usakA asaMtoSa use rUsa meM le gayA aura vahIM usake lobha ne usakA khAtmA kara diyA / - abhiprAya yaha hai ki aneka dezoM ko yaha kahanA nitAMta jIta lene para bhI hiTalara apanI lobha vRtti ko bhrama-pUrNa hai ki saMtoSa nahIM jIta sakA thA / isI se aMdAjA lagA | napusaMkoM kA zAstra lIjie ki use jItane ke lie kitane bar3e | hai. vastataH saMtoSa zaurya kI AvazyakatA hai ? aisI sthiti meM yaha asAdhAraNa vIratA kA kahanA nitAMta bhrama-pUrNa hai ki saMtoSa napuMsakoM | paricAyaka hai| kA zAstra hai vastutaH saMtoSa asAdhAraNa vIratA kA paricAyaka hai / aura vahI samaSTigata aura vyaSTigata jIvana ko sukhamaya banA sakatA hai| isa saMtoSa kA AvirbhAva icchAoM para vijaya prApta karane para hotA hai aura icchAoM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie AvazyakatA hai ki usakI prathama maMjila icchA parimANa para Apa apanA sudRr3ha kadama rakheM / agara Apa apane jIvana ko sukhamaya banAnA cAhate haiM, zAMti pUrNa aura nirAkula banAnA cAhate haiM, to Apake lie eka hI mArga hai- Apa icchA parimANa ke pada para caleM / jo isa pada para cale haiM, unhoMne apanA kalyANa kiyA hai aura jo caleMge, ve bhI apanA kalyANa kareMge aura dUsaroM kA bhI / yahI vIra prabhu kA patha hai / yahI vItarAga mArga hai / yahI to sAdhanA kA paMtha hai| dinAMka 21.11.1950, byAvara-ajamera 6 174

Page #192
jisa dina icchA para vijaya prApta kara lI jAegI, usa dina aura ThIka usI dina, usI ghar3I antara jIvana meM Ananda kA eka akSaya srota phUTa nikalegA / jisake zAnta-nirmala pravAha meM AtmA ko vaha zAnti prApta hogI aura vaha Ananda prApta hogA, jisakA antima chora kabhI AegA hI nahIM / bhautika sukha ke chora hote haiM, Atmika Ananda kA koI chora nahIM hotA / vaha sadA zAzvata hai, ananta hai| 175

Page #193

Page #194
Ananda-prApti kA mArga jIvana meM sunate sabhI hai, kintu sunane-sunane meM bar3A antara hai / kucha isa kAna sunakara usa kAna nikAla lete haiM / kucha sunakara jabAna se bAteM kara lete haiM kintu sunakara jIvana meM utArane vAle bahuta hI thor3e hote haiM / bahudhA dekhA jAtA hai ki dharma kI lambI-caur3I carcAeM hotI haiM, kucha vyakti usameM rasa bhI khUba lete haiM kintu AcaraNa ke samaya ve una dharma carcAoM se kosoM dUra hote haiM / sunane ko to bahuta bAra sunA gayA hai ki yaha jIvana eka sunaharA avasara hai / isa avasara se yadi kucha lAbha uThA liyA to ThIka hai, nahIM to pIche pachatAnA par3egA / yaha jIvana jisane hAra diyA, usane bahuta kucha hAra diyA / eka AcArya ne kahA hai ito vinaSTiH, mahato vinaSTiH / yahA~ kA vinAza, mahAn vinAza hai| yahA~ jo Thokara laga gaI, to basa sarvatra ThokareM hI khAnI par3egI aura isa jIvana meM yadi Ananda aura zAnti kA rAstA mila gayA to samajho ki aba sadA ke lie kaSToM kA kinArA A gayA / icchAoM kA pravAha : ___ jaba taka mana ke kheta se icchAoM kA TiDDI dala ur3a kara dUra nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka usameM Ananda kA paudhA nahIM phala sakatA / jaba 177

Page #195
taka jIvana hai, sukha-dukha Ate hI raheMge, tadanusAra icchAoM kA pravAha bahatA hI rahegA / manuSya ke hRdaya sAgara meM icchAoM ki aneka vidha taraMgeM uThatI haiM, mAnava ko unakI pUrti ke lie daur3a-dhUpa bhI karanI hotI hai / kintu savAla yaha hai ki una icchAoM ko tolA jAya ki kaunasI icchAe~ pUrti karane yogya haiM aura kaunasI nirarthaka haiM, jinheM chor3a denA cAhie / sabase pahale isa viSaya para cintanamanana karanA cAhie ki kauna sI icchAe~ jIvana yAtrA meM Avazyaka hai, jinake binA jIvana meM saMtulana nahIM raha sakatA aura kauna sI icchAe~ anAvazyaka haiM, jinase jIvana meM eka nirarthaka bhAra bar3hatA hai, vyartha kI parezAnI hotI hai / yogya AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie jIvana meM kucha na kucha saMgharSa karanA hI hogA aura zeSa anAvazyaka icchAoM kI gandagI aura bhAra ko haTAkara saphAI karanI hogI / mana ke andara pratidina asaMkhya icchAe~ janma letI haiM aura mara kara samApta ho jAtI haiM I mana eka prakAra se mRta icchAoM kA zmazAna banA rahatA hai / unameM adhikatara icchAe~ aisI hotI hai jinakA koI artha nahIM hotA, jIvana meM koI upayoga nahIM hotA, ve sirpha rAga-dveSa ke cakra kI dhuriyA~ mAtra hotI hai, unakI gandagI bhara kara mana ko gandA nahIM karanA hai 1 kisI mana ke andara pratidina asaMkhya icchAe~ janma letI hai aura marakara samApta ho jAtI hai / mana eka prakAra se mRta icchAoM kA zmazAna banA rahatA hai / keru mana to eka kheta ke samAna hai, jahA~ dhAna ke sAtha aneka prakAra kA ghAsa-phUsa bhI paidA hotA hai / kisAna jaba kheta meM bIja DAlatA hai, to usakI bhAvanA kA vAstavika kendra to anAja rahatA hai / usake 178

Page #196
sAtha-sAtha ghAsa-phUsa Adi cIjeM bhI apane Apa paidA ho jAtI haiM / ve kheta ke lie sirpha anAvazyaka hI nahIM apitu hAnikAraka bhI hotI haiM / yadi unheM acchI taraha sApha nahIM kiyA jAya to kheta meM unakA eka bhISaNa jaMgala hI khar3A ho jAegA aura isakA aMtima pariNAma yaha hogA ki jo bIja vAstava meM kisAna ne boe haiM aura jinake ugane para hI kisAna kA, samAja aura deza kA bhaviSya nirbhara karatA hai, unheM ucita poSaNa hI nahIM mila skegaa| kheta kI upajAU zakti una bIjoM ko hI milanI cAhie, unakA hI vikAsa honA cAhie, parantu kheta meM paidA hue nirarthaka ghAsa Adi kI saphAI na kI jAe to vaha ghAsa una paudhoM kA zoSaNa kregii| anna ko ThIka mAtrA meM paidA nahIM hone degii| yahI sthiti mana kI khetI kI bhI hai| usameM bhI saMkalpoM ke bIja DAle jAte haiM, kintu manuSya kI jarA sI asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa galata icchAoM ke ghAsoM se mana kA kheta bhara jAtA hai / yadi unheM ThIka samaya para dUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA to vAstavika icchAoM ko, cAhe vaha AdhyAtmika hoM, pArivArika hoM, sAmAjika tathA rASTrIya hoM, jo bhI hoM- jaisA ucita poSaNa milanA cAhie, nahIM mila paaegaa| poSaka-tattvoM ko ve nirarthaka icchAe~ hI hajama kara jAe~gI / ataH AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki prabuddha mAnava ko apane andara meM icchA kA vizleSaNa karane kI zakti paidA karanI cAhie, unake sahI aura galata rUpoM ke pahacAna kA draSTA bananA cAhie, isalie mana ke andara jhA~kane aura apane Apa ko parakhane kI AvazyakatA hai / do pratikriyAe~: icchAoM ke phalasvarUpa mana meM jo pratikriyAe~ hotI haiM, ve do prakAra kI haiM- kucha loga to icchAoM kI pUrti karanA cAhate haiM / pUrti ke dvArA icchAoM ko zAnta karake Ananda pAnA, yaha eka prakriyA hai / isa prakriyA 179

Page #197
se mana ko tRpta karane kI vRtti sarva sAdhAraNa manuSya meM hotI hai / / dUsarI prakriyA yaha hai ki sAdhaka kahe jAne vAle kucha loga icchAoM ko tyAga, vairAgya aura saMtoSa ke dvArA paidA hI nahIM hone dete / yadi kabhI paidA ho bhI jAtI hai to vahIM unakA damana kara dete haiN| unake mana kI bhUmikA kucha viziSTa prakAra kI hotI hai / vahA~ icchAoM kI phasala aniyamita aura avAMchita nahIM hotI, isalie unako icchAoM kI pUrti meM na aham kA unmAda hotA hai aura na pUrti ke abhAva meM saMtApa hI bhoganA par3atA hai| pahalI bhUmikA ke loga icchAoM kI pUrti meM Ananda mAnate haiM, to dUsarI bhUmikA ke loga ThIka isake viparIta icchAoM ke nirodha meM Ananda anubhava karate haiM / mana jaba taka zAMta rahatA hai, taba taka na to icchAoM kI utpatti hotI hai aura na koI kleza evaM udvega hI hotA hai / parantu jaba azAMta mana meM utpanna icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie kadama Age bar3hate haiM to rukAvaTeM, kaThinAIyA~ aura bAdhAe~ utpanna hotI haiM / jIvana meM sarvatra pakkI sar3akoM kI taraha vyavasthita sthiti nahIM milatI hai, jisa para Apa apanI icchAoM kI moTara ko sugamatA se jahA~ cAhe daur3Ate cale jAeM / jaba kadama-kadama para bAdhAe~ AeMgI, vighna upasthita hoMge to Apake mana ko coTa pahu~cegI, kA~Te kI taraha manuSya kI sabhI icchAe~ kabhI pUrI andara meM cubhana hogI aura ghRNA, dveSa tathA vaira kI abhivRddhi hogI / icchA utpanna hone nahIM hotI, yaha ke pUrva kI sthiti zAntimaya rahatI hai, parantu saMsAra kA aTala jaba icchAoM ke mArga meM rukAvaTeM AtI haiM, to niyama hai| vyAkulatA hotI hai, phalasvarUpa krodha, abhimAna Adi aneka vikalpa vyakti ko taMga karane 180

Page #198
lagate haiM / manuSya kI sabhI icchAe~ kabhI pUrI nahIM hotI, yaha saMsAra kA aTala niyama hai| jIvana meM sadA hI apUrva evaM atRpta icchAoM kI saMkhyA hI adhika hotI hai / aura ve apUrva icchAe~ mana ko klAnta tathA vyAkula karatI rahatI haiN| eka ora unake pUrI nahIM hone kA duHkha, mAnava ke dila aura dimAga ko kacoTatA rahatA hai, to dUsarI ora jina paristhiti aura zaktiyoM ke kAraNa una icchAoM kI pUrti meM bAdhA upasthita hotI hai, unake prati mana meM vaira aura dveSa kI lapaTeM prajvalita hone lagatI haiM / kabhI-kabhI to vyakti ko apane Apa se bhI ghRNA hone lagatI hai, phalataH aisI sthiti meM vyakti svayaM apanA hI sira pITane lagatA hai, AtmahatyA taka bhI kara letA hai| isa prakAra icchAoM kI pUrti nahIM hone ke kAraNa mAnava kA mana sadA azAMta banA rahatA hai / kisI bhI vyakti kI samasta icchAe~ na kabhI pUrI huI haiM aura na hoMgI / yadi koI pUrNatA kA dAvA karatA hai ki merI icchAe~ pUrNa ho cukI haiM, to vaha bhrama meM hai, apane ko dhokhA de rahA hai, jana-saMsAra se apane ahaM kI pravaMcanA karatA hai| __ vAstava meM saccAI to yaha hai ki icchA kI pUrti kA Ananda bhI icchA ke abhAva kA hI Ananda hai / aisI sthiti meM icchAoM kI pUrti ke dvArA Ananda prApta karanA, aisI hI bAta hai, jaise koI apane zarIra meM cAkU mArakara pahale to ghAva paidA kare aura phira marahama paTTI karane ke bAda ghAva ke acchA hone para Ananda manAe / yaha to nirI mUrkhatA kA paricAyaka hai / Akhira Ananda to ghAva se pUrva kI sthiti meM Ane para hI hotA hai to phira ghAva paidA hI kyoM kiyA jAya / isI prakAra icchA kI utpatti ke pUrva kI sthiti zAMti aura Ananda kI sthiti hai / aura icchAoM ko utpanna karanA cAkU mArakara ghAva paidA karane ke samAna hai / 181

Page #199
Aja samUcA saMsAra isI mUrkhatA kI dhArA meM zarIra kA z2akhma baha rahA hai / zarIra kA z2akhma to eka-do to eka-do mahIne meM mahIne meM bhara bhI jAtA hai, parantu icchAoM ke bhara bhI jAtA hai. | cAkU kA ghAva to janma-janmAntara taka nahIM parantu icchAoM ke bhara pAtA aura yUM hI z2akhmI mana lekara daur3a cAkU kA ghAva to calatI rahatI hai / dina-rAta mana cintAoM se janma-janmAntara taka vyAkula, saMgharSoM se parezAna aura hAya-hAya nahIM bhara paataa| karatA rahatA hai| itanI cintA aura vyAkulatAoM ke bAda icchAoM kI pUrti ke rUpa meM yadi ghAva kabhI bhara bhI gayA, to kyA lAbha huA ? icchAoM kI utpatti se pUrva jo icchAoM kI abhAvAtmaka sthiti thI, use aneka saMkaTapUrNa sthitiyoM ke bAda icchAoM kI pUrti hone para punaH prApta karanA aura icchA ke pUrti-janya abhAva meM Ananda manAnA, cAkU mArakara pahale z2akhma banAnA hai| aura punaH cikitsAoM ke dvArA use acchA karake Ananda manAnA hai / yaha to dravir3a-prANAyAma karane jaisI hI bAta ko caritArtha karatA hai / ukta vivecana se yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki jaba icchAoM ke abhAva meM hI Ananda hai to icchAoM ko paidA hI kyoM kiyA jAya ? adhUrI icchAe~: zAstrakAroM kA kahanA hai ki yadi mana kI taraMgoM aura icchAoM kA ThIka se vizleSaNa kareM, to yaha niSkarSa nikalegA ki logoM ko aneka nirarthaka aura kSudra icchAe~ taMga karatI rahatI haiN| yadi icchAoM kI zAnti icchAoM kI pUrti ke dvArA karanA cAheM, to kucheka icchAoM kI hI pUrti ho sakatI hai, adhikAMza icchAoM kI pUrti to kabhI ho hI nahIM pAtI / 182

Page #200
kaI bAra to aisA bhI hotA hai ki eka icchA kI pUrti ke prayatna meM aneka naI icchAe~ aura utpanna ho jAtI haiM aura mana ko jyAdA parezAna karane laga jAtI haiM / yaha jIvana eka aisA mahala hai, jisake hajAroM daravAje haiM aura hajAroM hI kamare haiM aura ve saba banda par3e haiM / yadi koI vyakti isa mahala meM jAne ke lie prayatna karatA hai aura pahalA dvAra kholakara andara jAtA hai / to dUsarA dvAra banda milatA hai / athaka parizrama karane ke bAda jaba vaha dUsarA dvAra khola pAtA hai, tathA Age bar3hatA hai, to tIsarA dvAra banda milatA hai / isa prakAra eka ke bAda eka banda daravAjoM ko kholane meM hI usake jIvana ke pacAsa-sau varSa bIta jAte haiN| aura eka dina jaba mauta sira para Akara cakkara kATatI hai, taba taka bhI dvAra banda hI najara Ate haiM / Akhira meM mahala ke daravAje pUre khola bhI nahIM pAtA ki iMsAna duniyA~ se kUca kara jAtA hai / rAmAyaNa se sambandhita eka loka kathA hai ki jaba rAvaNa mRtyu zayyA para par3A mahAprayANa karane kI taiyArI kara rahA thA, usa samaya usase pUchA gayA ki usakI koI icchA raha gaI hai, to batAe, use pUrA kiyA jAe / isa para usane batAyA ki 'mere jIvana ke kucha aramAna, kucha sapane aise adhUre raha gae haiM, jo paMkha-kaTe pakSI kI taraha aba ur3ane meM asamartha haiM / ve sirpha andara meM tar3apane ke lie haiM / aba ve kisI bhI taraha pUre nahIM ho sakate / ' kahA jAtA hai, bahuta Agraha karane para rAvaNa ne batAyA ki1. merI icchA thI ki agni jale, parantu usase kAlikha aura dhuA~ ____ nahIM nikale / usameM malInatA nahIM, kevala prakAza, ujjvalatA ho / 2. sonA, jo dekhane meM bahuta sundara lagatA hai, usameM sugandha ho / 3. laMkA ke cAroM ora jo khAre pAnI kA samudra laharA rahA hai, usakA jala mIThA banAyA jAe, tAki sabake upayoga meM A sake / 183

Page #201
icchAe~ to aura bhI haiM, para ye tIna khAsa icchAe~ merI adhUrI raha gaIM / maiMne saMsAra ko isa chora se usa chora taka apanI vijaya - dundubhi se mukharita kara diyA / sone kI laMkA basAI aura aneka adbhuta karizme dikhAye / kintu phira bhI merI asaMkhya icchAe~ adhUrI raha giiN| basa, unhIM duHkha aura darda se maiM chaTapaTA rahA hU~ / unhIM icchAoM meM se mukhya ye tIna icchAe~ thIM / ke jaba rAvaNa jaisA vaibhava - sampanna aura parAkramI vyakti bhI yaha bAta kahatA hai ki merI icchAe~ apUrNa raha gaIM, to dUsaroM kI to visAta hI kyA hai ? sAdhAraNa logoM hI icchAe~ kahA~ taka pUrNa ho sakatI haiM ? anantakAla se svarga, naraka Adi ke cakkara para cakkara lagAte rahe, icchAe~ banatI rahIM, miTatI rahIM aura phira dugune vega se uphanatI rahIM / svarga ke sAmrAjya kA svAmI banane para bhI AkAMkSAoM kI pUrti nahIM huI / cakravartI aura samrAT banane para bhI AkAMkSAe~ adhUrI hI chor3akara jAnA par3A / icchAoM kA peTa aisA hai, jo kabhI nahIM bhara sakatA / mana kA peTa : eka karor3apati seTha ne kahA ki maiM dharmAcaraNa ke lie acchA bhAva rakhatA hU~, satsaMga meM jAne kA bhAva bhI kAphI hai parantu peTa ke lie itanI daur3a-dhUpa karanI par3atI hai ki avakAza hI nahIM nikala sakatA / to kyA vAstava meM hI peTa itanA bar3A hai ki karor3apati ho jAne ke bAda bhI vaha nahIM bharatA / bAta aisI nahIM hai / vAstava meM yaha camar3e kA peTa to bahuta 184 kesa svarga ke sAmrAjya kA svAmI banane para bhI AkAMkSAoM kI pUrti nahIM huI / icchAoM kA peTa aisA hai, jo kabhI nahIM bhara sakatA / kelI

Page #202
hI choTA hai / Adha sera dhAna se bhI bhara sakatA hai kintu mana kA peTa itanA vizAla hai ki vaha kabhI bhI bhara nahIM pAtA / meru parvata jitane bar3e miSThAnna ke bhaNDAra se bhI usakI tRpti nahIM ho pAtI / tana kI tRSNA tanika hai, Adha pAva je sera / mana kI tRSNA ananta hai, girate mera ke mera / / yaha mana kI bhUkha hI hai, jise dharatI ke hajAroM-hajAra cakravartI aura svarga ke indroM ke sAmrAjya se bhI bharanA sambhava nahIM hai / camar3e ke peTa kA gherA itanA kSudra hai ki usake bharane para Akhira roka lagAnI hI par3atI hai, kintu mana kA peTa aisA hai ki usameM cAhe jitanA bharA jAe, vaha kabhI bhI bharatA nahIM / jalatI agni meM koI yaha socakara ghI DAle ki yaha zAnta ho jAegI, to yaha ulTI bAta hogI / vaha to pahale se bhI kaI gunA adhika teja prajvalita hogI / ThIka isI prakAra kA vicAra icchAoM kI pUrti karake unheM zAnta karane kA hai / manu-smRti meM kahA hai na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena zAmyati / haviSA kRSNa-vatrmeva bhUya evAbhivardhate / / agni jaise ghI se adhika prajvalita hotI hai, vaise hI kAmanAoM kI agni bhI pUrti ke prayatnoM se aura bhI vegavatI hokara jalatI hai / Ananda kahA~ hai ? kabhI-kabhI socatA hU~ ki Akhira Ananda kahA~ hai, kisameM hai ? icchAoM kI atRpti meM bhI baicenI hai, azAnti hai aura unakI pUrti ke prayatna meM bhI kaSTa hai / pUrNa hone ke bAda aura bhI kaSTa hotA hai- jaba eka ke bAda dUsarI dasa aura naI icchAe~ paidA ho jAtI haiM / isa prakAra 185

Page #203
jIvana meM kabhI icchAoM kI pUrNa saMtuSTi kA samaya hI nahIM AtA aura saMtuSTi na hone para Ananda bhI nahIM mila pAtA / bar3e-bar3e cakravartI bhI anta meM hAya-hAya karate mara gae / subhUma cakravartI, chaha khaNDoM kA samrAT ! phira bhI eka atRpta icchA, dabI huI kAmanA use sAtavAM khaMDa sAdhane ko prerita karane lagI / jisa vyakti ko chaha khaNDa ke vizAla sAmrAjya se bhI Ananda prApta nahIM ho sakA, santoSa nahIM ho sakA, use sAtaveM khaNDa meM bhI vaha kahA~ mila sakatA thA ? yadi usake mana kI bhUkha miTAne ko chaha khaNDa kA sAmrAjya bhI samartha nahIM huA, to sAtaveM khaNDa meM aisA kyA hai, jo usakI bhUkha miTA degA / vAstava meM AkAMkSAe~ /lAlasAe~ manuSya ko parezAna karatI haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki ye AkAMkSAe~ AkAza ke samAna ananta haiM icchA hu AgAsa-samA annntiyaa| yaha AzA-tRSNA eka aisI nArI hai, jisake ananta bacce janmeM aura khatma ho gae, AzA-tRSNA eka parantu yaha khatma nahIM huii| jisa dina icchA | aisI nArI hai, para vijaya prApta kara lI jAegI, usa dina jisake ananta bacce aura ThIka usI dina, usI ghar3I antara janmeM aura khatma ho jIvana meM Ananda kA eka akSaya srota phUTa gae, parantu yaha nikalegA / jisake zAnta-nirmala pravAha meM khatma nahIM huii| AtmA ko vaha zAnti prApta hogI aura vaha Ananda prApta hogA, jisakA antima chora / kabhI AegA hI nahIM / bhautika sukha ke chora hote haiM, Atmika Ananda kA koI chora nahIM hotA / vaha to sadA zAzvata hai, ananta hai / 06 186

Page #204
bhaya se zAnta rahanA- phira cAhe vaha guru kA bhaya ho, samAja kA bhaya ho, rAja kA bhaya ho yA DaMDe kA bhaya ho- saccA vairAgya nahIM hai| bhaya se to pazu bhI saMyata rahakara cala sakatA hai| Apa dekhate haiM, pazu jaMgala meM carane ko jAte haiM, donoM ora hare-bhare kheto meM dhAna kI bAleM laharA rahI haiM, khAne ko jI lalacAtA hai, phira bhI vaha idhara-udhara mu~ha nahIM mAra kara sIdhA calA jA rahA hai| kyA yaha usakA saMyama hai ? yaha saMyama nahIM hai, gvAle ke DaMDe kA bhaya hai / 187

Page #205

Page #206
sAdhaka jIvana : samasyAe~ aura samAdhAna sAdhanA ke kSetra kA eka prazna hamAre sAmane hai / vaha prazna bahuta purAnA hai aura bahuta gaharA bhI hai / use sulajhAne ke lie jitane gahare hama utarate haiM, prazna utanA hI aura gaharA mAlUma par3atA hai / insAna jaba taka jala kI UparI sataha para tairatA hai, taba taka vaha tairatA to hai; parantu jala kI gaharAI kA patA use nahIM cala sakatA / kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki jaba hama samasyA para vicAra karate haiM, to Upara kI sataha para tairate rahate haiN| hama socate haiM ki kucha cintana-manana kara rahe haiM, samasyA para vicAra kara rahe haiM, kintu vastutaH hama samasyA ko chUkara chor3a dete haiM, usakI gaharAI kA anumAna hameM nahIM hotA / hamAre samakSa sAdhaka ke antarmana kI samasyA hai| manuSya ke mana meM kucha vRttiyA~ hotI haiM, kucha saMskAra hote haiM, kucha saMskAra janma-janmAntara se cale Ate haiM, kucha naI vRttiyA~ saMskAra kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI jAtI haiM / janma-janmAMtara ke prazna kA uttara hama 'anAdi' ke sivAya anya kisI zabda ke dvArA nahIM de sakate / vRttiyA~ anAdi nahIM hotI, kintu unakA pravAha anAdi hotA hai / krodha eka vRtti hai, usakI Adi hai / mAna, lobha Adi vRttiyoM kI bhI Adi hai / kintu mana ke bhItara inakA jo saMskAra hai, vaha pravAha rUpa meM anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai| vaha pravAha kabhI kisI rUpa meM mor3a letA hai, to kabhI kisI rUpa meM / 189

Page #207
vRttiyA~ kaise badale : anAdi aura janma-janmAMtara kI carcA nahIM karake hama sAdhanA kSetra ke isa jvalanta prazna para vicAra kara rahe haiM ki isa pravAha ko kaise rokA jAe ? manuSya jaba sAdhanA ke kSetra meM bar3hatA hai, taba apane mana ke bhItara eka yuddha prArambha karatA hai| usake antarmana meM eka halacala zurU hotI hai, eka spandana paidA hotA hai / aura taba sAdhanA ke do rUpa ho jAte haiM / kucha sAdhaka vRttiyoM ko dabAte cale jAte haiM aura kucha sAdhaka vRttiyoM ko kramazaH kSINa kara unheM samApta kara dete haiM / vRttiyoM ko dabAne kA jo krama hai, vaha hamArI zAstrIya bhASA meM 'upazama' kahalAtA hai aura samApta karane kA krama 'kSaya' / ___ hama socate haiM, krodha kareMge, to isakA pariNAma kyA hogA ? samAja va parivAra meM loga burA kaheMge, ghara meM azAnti ho jAegI, zarIra aura buddhi para bhI isakA burA asara hogA / adhika krodha karane se smaraNa-zakti durbala ho jAtI hai, zarIra kamajora ho jAtA hai- isa prakAra kA eka bhAva hamAre hRdaya meM jAgRta hotA hai / maiM mAnatA hU~, yaha jAgRti hamAre antaHkaraNa ke viveka kI nahIM hai / yaha bAharI dabAva, prabhAva aura moha se paidA huI hai / hama krodha ko dabAnA cAhate haiM, chupAnA cAhate haiM ki koI hameM krodhI na kaheM, hamAre zarIra para usakA galata prabhAva na pdd'e| kintu bhItara meM krodha kI uSNatA rAkha meM dabI huI Aga kI bhAMti vidyamAna rahatI hai| rAjanIti jIvana kA aMga : Apako yAda hogA- maiMne eka pravacana meM kahA thA- yadi vyakti 190

Page #208
ke asalI rUpa ko dekhanA ho, to bAhara meM nahIM, ghara meM dekhie / vaha kyA hai, kaisA hai yadi vyakti ke isakA parIkSaNa aura nirNaya ghara kI paristhiti asalI rUpa ko meM hI Apa kara sakate haiM / bAhara meM vyakti dekhanA ho, to para bahuta se AvaraNa rahate haiM, sabhyatA aura bAhara meM nahIM, ziSTatA kA dabAva rahatA hai, ijjata kA bhaya | ghara meM dekhie| rahatA hai / ataH vyakti kA asalI rUpa bAhara meM nahIM, ghara meM hI dekhA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki ghara meM manuSya dabAva se mukta hotA hai, isalie vahA~ andara kI vRttiyA~ khulakara khelatI hai / vyakti ke jIvana meM eka rAjanIti cala rahI hai, vaha hara kSetra meM vibhinna rUpa, vibhinna AkRtiyoM se vyakta hotI hai, apane asalI rUpa ko prakaTa hI nahIM hone detA / yaha vicitra rAjanIti, jo kabhI rAjya zAsana kA aMga thI, Aja parivAra aura vyaktigata jIvana kA aMga bana gaI hai| rAjA kA lakSaNa batAte hue mahAbhArata meM vyAsa ne rAjanIti ke sambandha meM eka bAta Adiparva, 3/123 meM kahI hai vAGa navanItaM, hRdayaM tIkSNa-dhAram / rAjA kI vANI to makkhana ke samAna komala hotI hai, parantu hRdaya painI dhAra vAle chure ke samAna tIkSNa hotA hai / arthAt apane antara-bhAvoM ko chipAte rahanA, bilkula zAnta rahanA, vANI se mIThI-mIThI bAteM karanA aura bhItara se zatru kA mUlocchedana kara DAlane ke lie SaDyantra ke chure calAte rahanA- yaha rAjA kA lakSaNa hai / hajAroM varSa bIta jAne ke bAda bhI, rAjanIti kI yaha vRtti Aja 191

Page #209
T bhI usI rUpa meM cala rahI hai / maiM mAnatA hU~, usa samaya yaha nIti, rAjanIti kA aMga thI, para Aja to vaha jIvana kA aMga bana gaI hai / jo bAteM kabhI durjana ke lie kahI jAtI thI, ve Aja bar3e-bar3e sajjana apanA rahe hai / saMskRta sAhitya meM eka sUkti hai mukhaM padmadalAkAraM, vANI candana - zItalA / hRdayaM kartarI - tulyaM, trividhaM dhUrta - lakSaNam // kisI dhUrta kA mu~ha dekhie, aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki mAno khilA huA kamala ho / mukha para bar3I prasannatA, muskAna camakatI milegI / aura vANI sunie to candana jaisI zItala / bar3I mIThI / kintu hRdaya usakA koI dekha sake to vahA~ chala-kapaTa kI kaicI calatI huI milegI, jo acche se acche mitra ko bhI kATatI calI jAtI hai / mana, vacana aura karma kI yaha viSamatA kabhI dhUrta prapaMcI kI vizeSatA rahI hai / para, Aja to sajjana kahe jAne vAle vyakti bhI ina vizeSatAoM meM sabase agraNI ho gae haiM / maiM Apase kaha rahA thA ki rAjanItijJa athavA dhUrta bAhara meM apane rUpa kA saMgopana kara letA hai, apane ko chupA letA hai, to yaha vartamAna meM jIvana-vyavahAra kA upazama hai, vAstavika upazama nahIM hai / yaha upazama to aura adhika patana kA kAraNa hai / sAdhanA kA upazama isase bhinna hai / upazama kyA hai ? bhItara meM rAga va dveSa kI Aga naSTa nahIM hotI, dabI rahatI hai kintu sAdhanA ke dvArA kSaNika zItalatA - vItarAgatA prApta ho jAtI hai, 192 kisI rAjanItijJa athavA dhUrta bAhara meM apane rUpa kA saMgopana kara letA hai / si

Page #210
isameM sAdhaka bAharI dabAva Adi ke kAraNa chala-kapaTa, dikhAvA to nahIM karatA parantu vaha itanA durbala hotA hai ki vRttiyoM ko naSTa nahIM kara pAtA, dabA detA hai / dabI huI vRttiyA~ samaya pAkara phira ubhara AtI haiM / yaha sAdhanA kA upazama bhAva hai / __ maiM isa sambandha meM eka udAharaNa Apake samakSa rakhanA cAhatA hU~ / ghara meM kUr3A par3A hai, bahuta dina se saphAI nahIM huI hai / acAnaka ApakA koI bar3A riztedAra yA mehamAna A gayA to jaldI meM Apa usa kUr3e-kacare ko bAhara nahIM pheMka kara usa para koI sundara kapar3A, cAdara yA AvaraNa DAla dete haiM ki mehamAna ko yaha na lage ki yahA~ saphAI nahIM hai / gandagI, kUr3A-kacarA ghara se nikAlakara pheMkA nahIM gayA, balki dabA diyA gayA hai / kucha aisI hI sthiti vRttiyoM ke upazamana kI bhI hai / dUsarA udAharaNa eka aura bhI hai- eka kAMca ke glAsa meM Apane maTiyAlA pAnI bharA, pAnI meM miTTI hai, Apane use eka ora dhIre se rakha diyA to kucha hI samaya meM usakI miTTI nIce baiTha gaI Upara se pAnI aba bilkula sApha evaM svaccha dikhAI de rahA hai| parantu yaha svacchatA kaba taka hai ? yadi pAnI thor3A sA hila gayA to miTTI pUrI pAnI meM ghula jAegI aura pAnI phira se maTamailA ho jAegA / mana kI isa prakAra kI vRtti upazama hai| upazama bhAva kA artha hai- krodha, mAna, lobha Adi kI jo vRttiyA~ haiM, ve dabI rahatI haiM, bhItara hI bhItara niSkriya rUpa se chipI rahatI haiM, unake Upara zAMti aura saralatA kA bhAva chAyA rahatA hai, jisase usakI USmA zAMta rahatI hai / kintu dabAI huI vRttiyA~ kabhI zAMta nahIM raha sakatI / yahI kAraNa hai ki upazama kA kAlamAna/sthiti adhika se 193

Page #211
adhika antarmuhUrta kA batAyA gayA hai / vRttiyA~ kisI rUpa meM eka bAra daba sakatI hai para jaise hI samaya AyA ki vaha punaH uddIpta ho uThatI haiN| mana kitanA caMcala hai, bhAvanA meM laharoM kI taraha kitanI uthala-puthala hotI rahatI hai- yaha to hama pratikSaNa anubhava karate hI haiN| mana ke isI uddIpaka rUpa ko dhyAna meM rakhakara upazama samyaktva kA kAlamAna bhI antarmuhUrta se adhika nahIM mAnA hai / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki dabAI huI vRttiyA~ kucha kSaNa bAda uchala kara punaH uddIpta ho jAtI haiM aura phira usI pahale kI audayika sthiti meM lauTa kara calI jAtI haiM / AgamoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhaka jaba upazama ke mArga para cala par3atA hai, to vaha vRttiyoM ko dabAne ke prayoga meM laga jAtA hai / manovijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM, to jo vRttiyA~ jAgRta yA cetana mana meM ubuddha hotI haiM, unheM avacetana mana meM DAla detA hai / avacetana mana meM sthita vRttiyA~ saMskAra bana kara chipa jAtI haiM, jaba kabhI unheM udbuddha hone kA avasara evaM nimitta milatA hai, to ve punaH bhar3aka uThatI haiM aura sAdhaka ke mana meM vikSepa, vighna upasthita kara detI haiM / kalpanA kIjie- ghara meM cupake se koI cora ghusa AyA ho, kisI aMdhere kone meM sAMsa roke dubaka kara baiTha gayA ho aura Apako patA na cale to vahA~ Apake dhana - mAla kI surakSA kaise raha sakatI hai ? Apako thor3A-sA asAvadhAna dekhA ki vaha chupA huA cora apanA kAma kara letA hai / jo ghara meM chupA baiThA hai aura dAMva lagAne kI tAka meM hai, usase kitanI dera surakSita rahA jA sakatA hai ? upazama bhAva meM vRttiyoM ke cora andara meM hI niSkriya hokara chipe rahate haiM, parantu kitanI dera taka ? antarmuhUrta ke bAda ve punaH sakriya ho jAte haiM / I 194

Page #212
upazama banAma mUrchita sA~pa : kisI pahAr3I pradeza meM eka gA~va thaa| vahA~ eka bAlaka pahAr3a para ghUma rahA thA / rAta ko barpha par3I thI, eka sA~pa reMgatA huA barpha para A gayA, to ThaMDa ke kAraNa mUrchita ho gayA tathA vahIM sikur3a kara aise par3A rahA ki jaise marA huA ho / vaha bAlaka ghUmatA huA udhara AyA aura barpha para sA~pa ko par3A huA dekhA to usane socA- yaha acchA tamAzA banegA, ghara para choTe bhAI-bahanoM ko DarAne kA majA AegA / usane sA~pa ko uThAyA aura jeba meM DAla liyA / vaha sA~pa ko marA huA samajha rahA thA, isalie use koI bhaya nahIM thA / jaMgala meM ghUma kara kucha dera bAda ghara para AyA, hAtha paira ThiThura rahe the, isalie Aga ke pAsa baiThakara tApane lgaa| Aga kI garmI jeba taka pahuMcI, dhIre-dhIre sA~pa meMjo ThaMDa se nizceSTa ho gayA thA, cetanatA AI / usane karavaTa lI aura bAlaka ko Dasa liyA / bAlaka vahIM samApta ho gayA / bAhara kI ThaMDa se mUrcchita sA~pa garmI pAkara punaH caitanya ho gayA aura usase asAvadhAna rahane vAlA bAlaka, jo usase tamAzA karanA cAhatA thA, becArA mara gayA / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi kI ye vRttiyA~ bhI sA~pa hai, jo sAdhanA kI zItalatA evaM zAnti ke kAraNa kabhI-kabhI mUrchita-sI ho jAtI haiM aura hameM lagatA hai ki vRttiyA~ mara gayI haiM, krodha nirmUla ho gayA hai aura isalie hama unase asAvadhAna yA bephikra ho jAte haiM / kintu vastutaH ve vRttiyA~ maratI nahIM, mUrchita ho jAtI hai, kSINa nahIM, upazAnta ho jAtI haiM aura koI bhI nimitta pAkara punaH jAgRta ho jAtI haiM, uddIpta ho uThatI haiM aura sAdhaka ke jIvana ko samApta kara DAlatI haiM / 195

Page #213
vRttiyA~ : mUrcchita yA mRta: pahAr3I bAlaka ne eka bhUla kI thI aura bar3I bhayaMkara bhUla kI thI ki mUrcchita sA~pa ko usane marA huA samajha liyA thA / aksara vaisI hI bhUla hamAre sAdhaka bhI Aja sAdhanA - kSetra meM kie jA rahe haiM / aura usa bhUla kA pariNAma yaha hai ki Aja sAdhakoM ke lie hI dambha, mAyAcAra va pAkhaNDa jaise zabda zikAyata ke rUpa meM janatA kI jabAna para A rahe haiM / pichale dinoM samAcAra-patroM meM par3hA thA ki bar3e-bar3e aspatAloM meM jIvita vyaktiyoM ko bhI murdoM ke sAtha DAla diyA jAtA hai| unheM mUrcchita yA behoza dekhakara DaoNkTara loga marA samajha lete haiM yA lAparavAhI kara jAte haiN| aura becAre jIvita vyaktiyoM ko bhI murdoM ke sAtha pheMka diyA jAtA hai / unameM se kucha punaH jAgRta ho jAte haiM aura phira yaha zora hotA hai ki jIvita vyakti murdoM ke sAtha pheMka diyA gayA / sAdhaka ke jIvana meM bhI yahI lAparavAhI cala rahI hai / vaha vRttiyoM ko murdA samajha kara eka ora DAla detA hai aura udAsIna ho jAtA hai / para jaba ve murde jAga uThate haiM, to hama cauMka par3ate haiM / AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki sAdhaka ina vRttiyoM kI zava - parIkSA kareM ki vastutaH ve marI haiM yA mUrcchita haiM ? saccA vairAgya kyA hai ? saMskRta ke eka AcArya ne kahA hai vikAra - hetau sati vikriyante, yeSAM na cetAMsi ta eva dhIrAH / vikAra ke hetu jaba sAmane upasthita hoM, moha ke jAgRta hone ke 196

Page #214
kAraNa maujUda hoM, viSayoM ke caitanya hone kA vAtAvaraNa sAmane ho, una paristhitiyoM meM bhI yadi mana zAMta rahatA hai, vRttiyA~ va viSaya-bhAva jAgRta nahIM hote haiM, mana meM moha kI, krodha va ahaMkAra kI lahara paidA nahIM hotI hai, to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha zAnta hai, virakta hai aura usakA vairAgya Upara se or3hA huA nahIM, antara se jagA huA hai| usakI virakti, bhaya tathA pralobhana se nahIM jagI hai, apitu viveka se jagI hai / bhaya se zAnta rahanA- phira cAhe vaha guru kA bhaya ho, samAja kA bhaya ho, rAja kA bhaya ho yA DaMDe kA bhaya ho- saccA vairAgya nahIM hai / bhaya se to pazu bhI saMyata rahakara cala sakatA hai| Apa dekhate haiM, pazu jaMgala meM carane ko jAte haiM, donoM ora hare-bhare kheto meM dhAna kI bAleM laharA rahI haiM, khAne ko jI lalacAtA hai, mu~ha meM pAnI chUTatA hai, phira bhI vaha idhara-udhara mu~ha nahIM mAra kara sIdhA calA jA rahA hai / kyA yaha usakA saMyama hai ? kyA bhaya va dabAva ke vaha rogI bana gayA hai ? nahIM, yaha saMyama nahIM kAraNa hamAre bhItara hai, bhaya hai / gvAle ke DaMDe kA bhaya hai, isa jo zAnti AtI hai, kAraNa vaha zAnta hokara sIdhA cala rahA hai / vaha saccA vairAgya nahIM, nakalI / maiM Apase kaha rahA thA ki bhaya va vairAgya hai| dabAva ke kAraNa hamAre bhItara jo zAnti AtI hai, vaha saccA vairAgya nahIM hai, nakalI vairAgya hai aura maiM usa nakalI vairAgya ko vairAgya nahIM, dainya evaM majabUrI kahatA hU~ / mUlya aura tarka badalane hoMge : vartamAna meM hamAre sAdhanA-kSetra meM jo vicAra-paddhati aura dRSTi 197

Page #215
cala rahI hai, vaha eka prakAra kI dabbU vRtti hai, | bhaya va lajjA se jakar3A huA nakalI vairAgya dRSTi badalane se hai / isa vRtti meM Aja parivartana lAne kI sRSTi badala AvazyakatA hai aura vRtti meM parivartana lAne jAtI hai| ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki dRSTi meM 6 parivartana Ae / dRSTi badalane se sRSTi badala jAtI hai| ApakA baccA koI galata kArya kara rahA hai / kalpanA karo ki bIr3I pI rahA hai, to Apa use dekhate hI dhamakAe~ge aura yadi Apa kucha samajhadAra hai to dhIre se kaheMge- 'are ! aisA karatA hai, loga kyA kaheMge?' _ 'loga kyA kaheMge'- yaha jo tarka hai, vaha usakI vRtti ko badalatA nahIM, balki dabAtA hai aura usameM bhaya kI vRtti paidA karatA hai / Apane logoM kA bhaya usake mana meM paidA kiyA, aba vaha logoM se chipakara vahI kAma karegA / burAI ko corI-chipe kregaa| Apa avazya hI use naitika banAnA cAhate hai, kintu Apake tarka aura hetu usameM naitika AdhAra taiyAra nahIM kara sakate / sAmAjika jIvana meM aise saiMkar3oM rIti-rivAja cale A rahe haiM, jinameM ApakA vizvAsa nahIM hai, Apa unheM burA samajhate haiM, kintu phira bhI nibhAe jA rahe haiN| kisa AdhAra para ? yahI ki loga kyA kaheMge ? bacce ko loka-bhaya dikhAkara burAI se bacAnA cAhate haiM aura Apa svayaM loka-bhaya se burAI ko nibhAte jA rahe haiM / isa prakAra do pAToM ke bIca Apa pisate jA rahe haiM / 198

Page #216
maiM kaha rahA thA ki burAI ko chor3ane tathA nibhAne ke jo ye hetu haiM, ve galata haiM, inheM badalanA hogA / ina purAne mUlyoM kI jagaha dRSTi ke naye mUlya sthApita karane hoNge| maiMne eka munijI ko dekhA - apane ziSya ko kaha rahe the- 'are bhAI ! yaha kyA kara rahA hai / zrAvaka kyA kheNge|' maiMne unase kahA- "mahArAja ! Apane ziSya ko galatI karane se rokA, yaha to ThIka hai, kintu rokane kA jo hetu diyA, vaha galata hai / ziSya ko paribodha dene kA yaha tarIkA ThIka nahIM hai / zrAvaka kyA kaheMgeisa bAta se Apane usameM zrAvakoM se chupakara galatI karane kI vRtti paidA kara dI / Apako kahanA cAhie thA ki are bhAI ! terI AtmA kyA kahegI ?' bAhara ke dabAva se rokane kA matalaba huA- vairAgya nahIM jagA, Atma-sAkSI kI bhAvanA paidA nahIM huI / aura jaba taka Atma-sAkSI kI bhAvanA nahIM jagegI, taba taka vaha apanI bhUla ko, vRttiyoM ko nirmUla karane kA, niSThA ke sAtha prayatna nahIM kara pAegA / kabhI-kabhI maiM socatA hU~ aura eka-do bAra kahA bhI hai ki hama bAharI AdhAra para jo tyAga kI bAta kahate haiM, vaha maulika nahIM hai / dhUmrapAna aura madyapAna kA niSedha hama karate haiM, usakA naitika AdhAra to ThIka hai, kintu tattvataH hamArA adhika AdhAra bhautika hai / hama usake tyAga meM zarIra ko hAni pahu~cane kA hetu dete haiM, dhana kI barbAdI kA tarka dete hai, yaha saba bhautika tarka hai, bhautika tarka ke AdhAra para tyAga kA mahala khar3A karanA, Thosa kAma nahIM hai, bahuta se loga svAsthya banAye rakhane ke lie bhI dhUmrapAna karate haiM, madya pIte haiM / isalie maiM socatA hU~, ina vRttiyoM ko badalane ke lie AtmadRSTi jaganI cAhie / hamArA mUlyAMkana AtmA ke AdhAra para honA cAhie / 199

Page #217
vairAgya yA nATaka : bAharI dabAva se jo tyAga aura vairAgya kA AcaraNa hotA hai, vaha kabhI-kabhI bar3A nATakIya bana jAtA hai, usameM logoM ko prabhAvita karane kI AkAMkSA paidA ho jAtI hai aura usake lie nATaka racanA par3atA hai, dikhAvA karanA par3atA hai | I eka bAra hama kucha sAdhu pAlanapura (gujarAta) se lauTate hue rAjasthAna ke sAMcaura gA~va meM gae, purAnA kSetra thA / kisI dUsarI saMpradAya se prabhAvita thA / eka bar3e muni apane ziSya se bole - Aja gocarI meM dhyAna rakhanA, chApa DAla ke AnA, loga yAda rakheM ki koI AtmArthI evaM utkRSTa saMta Aye the / ziSya bhI bar3A hoziyAra thA gocarI ko nikalA to bar3I mIna-mekha lagAne lagA - yaha asUjhatA hai, yaha yoM hai, vaha yoM hai / loga dekhakara daMga raha gaye ki mahArAja ! basa, aise AtmArthI sAdhu to dekhe hI nahIM, kitanI U~cI kriyA hai ! ziSya ne Akara gurujI se batAyA ki mahArAja ! ApakI aisI chApa DAla dI hai ki loga pichale saba AtmArthiyoM ko bhUla gaye haiM / mujhe yaha dekhakara bar3A Azcarya huA aura haMsI bhI AI maiMne kahA - 'yaha kyA bAta hai ? roja jaisA karate ho, vaisA Aja kyoM nahIM kiyA ? yA Aja jaisA kiyA hai, vaisA roja kyoM nahIM karate ?' isa para ve bole - 'hameM roja-roja isa gA~va meM thor3A hI rahanA hai| Aja Aye haiM, kala cale jaaeNge| para loga yAda to kareMge ki koI AtmArthI ugra kriyA- kAMDI sAdhu Aye the ?" bAta yaha hai ki yaha chApa DAlane kA roga sirpha Apako hI nahIM, hama sAdhuoM ko bhI laga gayA hai / aura isI kAraNa Aja jIvana meM 200

Page #218
bahurUpiyApana A gayA hai / bAhara-bhItara meM aMtara A gayA hai / vairAgya, vairAgya nahIM rahakara nATaka bana gayA hai / jIvana kI ekarUpatA kaba : bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM bhI sAdhanA ke kSetra meM yaha dvaidha cala rahA thA / isa dvaidha ko samApta karane ke lie hI unhoMne Atma dRSTi dI / unhoMne kahA- jaba sAdhaka koI bhI tapa, kriyA evaM sAdhanA apanI AtmA ke lie karegA tathA usameM Atma dRSTi rahegI, to vaha jIvana meM kabhI pAkhaMDa nahIM kara sakegA / jo rUpa usakA nagara ke caurAhe para dekhane ko milegA, vahI rUpa ekAMta kuTI meM bhI milegA- 'sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, egao vA parisAgaovA' sote aura jagate meM, akele aura jana pariSada meM, usake jIvana meM koI aMtara nahIM | jaba sAdhaka kA dikhAI degA, koI bahurUpiyApana nahIM vairAgya antaH sphurita hogA, bhItara se milegaa| cUMki vaha jo kucha karegA, vaha apane lie kregaa| apanI AtmA ke lie karegA na jyoti jalegI, aura ki chApa DAlane ke lie, usakA rUpa jaisA vahI jyoti vastutaH bhItara hogA, vaisA hI bAhara hogA aura jaisA usake samasta jIvana bAhara hogA, vaisA hI bhItara meM hogA / jahA ko Alokita aMto tahA bAhiM, jahA bAhiM tahA aMto / yahI karatI rhegii| usakA Adarza hogA / vaha jaisA bolegA vaisA hI karegA- jahAvAdI thaakaarii| maiM samajhatA hU~ sAdhaka jIvana kA yaha sarvottama rUpa hai, saccA citra hai / kintu yaha sthiti taba hI A sakatI hai, jaba sAdhaka kA vairAgya 201

Page #219
antaHsphurita hogA, bhItara se jyoti jalegI aura vahI jyoti vastutaH usake samasta jIvana ko Alokita karatI rahegI / tabhI nirvANa hogA: Apa pUchege yaha jyoti kaba jalegI aura yaha vairAgya kA saccA rUpa jIvana meM kaba nikharegA ? maiM Apase kaha denA cAhatA hU~ ki jaba Apa aura hama apanI vRttiyoM ko dabAne kA jaba vRttiyA~ bujha | nahIM, apitu nirmUla karane kA prayatna kareMge / jAeMgI to nirvANa bAharI dabAva se nahIM, balki aMtaHkaraNa kI apane Apa prApta pavitra preraNA se prerita hoNge| jaba vRttiyA~ bujha ho jaaegaa| jAe~gI to nirvANa apane Apa prApta ho 26 jaaegaa| nirvANa zabda hama bolate haiM aura usakA mokSa ke artha meM prayoga karate haiM / vaidika paramparA meM isa zabda kA koI khAsa prayoga nahIM huA hai, kintu jaina aura bauddha vAGmaya meM sthAna-sthAna para yaha zabda milatA hai / ___ 'nirvANa' kA sIdhA artha 'mokSa' nahIM hai / vaha to bhAvArtha yA phalitArtha hai / nirvANa kA zabdArtha hai- bujha jAnA ! jalate dIpaka kA gula ho jAnA ataeva saMskRta sAhitya ke eka AcArya ne kahA hai- 'nirvANa-dIpe kimu tailadAnam ?' bauddha darzana ke udbhaTTa vidvAna AcArya azvaghoSa ne nirvANa kA isI artha meM prayoga kiyA haidIpo yathA nirvRttimabhyupeto, naivAvahiM gacchati nAntarikSam / dizaM na kAMcid vidizaM na kAMcid, sneha-kSayAt kevalameti zAMtim / / 202

Page #220
dIpaka jalatA - jalatA bujha gayA, lau zAMta ho gaI, to vaha lau kahA~ gaI ? kyA nIce calI gaI yA Upara aMtarikSa meM vilIna ho gaI ? yA kisI pUrvAdika dizA meM calI gaI ? yA kisI vidizA meM vilIna ho gaI ? kahIM bhI nahIM gii| tela samApta ho gayA aura basa vahIM bujha gaI / nirvANa ko prApta ho gaI / bauddha darzana AtmA ke sambandha meM bhI isI dRSTi ko lekara kahatA hai ki rAga-dveSa kI snigdhatA ke kAraNa anAdikAla se yaha hamArI AtmA kA dIpaka jalatA A rahA hai, jalate jalate rAga-dveSa evaM kleza kA tela samApta ho gayA, to vaha AtmA (cetanA) kI lau bujha gaI, lau bujhate hI jJAnI ( AtmA ) kahIM bhI idhara-udhara nahIM gayA, vahIM nirvANa ko prApta ho gayA / nirvANa zabda kA jaina paramparA meM artha hotA hai - niSkaSAya bhAva / jaina darzana bauddha dazarna kI bhA~ti AtmA kA vilaya honA nahIM mAnatA / nirvANa ke sambandha meM usakA bahuta spaSTa aura svataMtra ciMtana hai / yahA~ para maiM abhI Apako itanA hI batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki jaina darzana ne bhI nirvANa kA eka mukhya artha bujha jAnA mAnA hai / jaba taka rAga-dveSa kI lau bujha nahIM jAtI, kaSAyoM kI agni jala rahI hai; vaha bilkula zAMta nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka nirvANa nahIM ho sakatA / rAga-dveSa kI lau bujha gaI to AtmA apane vizuddha svarUpa meM A jAtI hai, apane mUla rUpa kI prApti kara letI hai aura yahI nirvANa hai, yahI mokSa hai| nirvANa AtmA kA bujha jAnA nahIM, balki rAga-dveSa kA bujha jAnA nirvANa hai / maiM Apase kaha rahA thA ki hameM nirvANa kI ora bar3hanA hai, mokSa prApta karanA hai, to rAga-dveSa kI ina vRttiyoM ko dabAne kI nahIM, bujhAne kI AvazyakatA hai / Antarika sphuraNA aura antarjAgaraNa ke AdhAra para 203

Page #221
kaSAyoM kI Aga ko sadA ke lie zAMta karane sAdhanA kI jyoti | kI jarUrata hai / krodha Adi kI vRttiyoM ko pradIpta evaM sazakta | upazamana taka hI nahIM rakhanA hai, unheM kSaya honI cAhie, nirbala karanA hai / mUla se ukhAr3a kara bAhara pheMkanA evaM kSINa nhiiN| / hai / sAdhanA kI jyoti pradIpta evaM sazakta an honI cAhie, nirbala evaM kSINa nahIM / eka bAta aura hai, jisa para adhika dhyAna dene kI AvazyakatA hai / vaha yaha hai ki Ajakala hamArI sAdhanA para bAhya sthitiyoM kA, bAhya vAtAvaraNa kA jo prabhAva, dabAba va saMkoca chAyA huA hai, sAdhanA meM jo bAhya-dRSTi A gaI hai, use samApta karanA hogA / tyAga, vairAgya aura sAdhanA ke tarka evaM mUlya jo bAhya kendra para Tike hai, unheM aMtaHcetanA ke kendra para sthApita karanA hogA, tabhI Aja kI sAdhanA se sambandhita samasyAe~, zikAyateM aura ulajhaneM samApta ho sakeMgI / 204

Page #222
sukha aura Ananda kA mArga yahI hai ki jo tumheM prApta hai, apane prArabdha evaM puruSArtha se jIvana meM jo kucha pA sake ho, usI meM Ananda kI anubhUti karo / icchAoM ko vahIM para kendrita karo / jo asaMbhava hai, azakya hai, jise prApta nahIM kara sakate aura jise prApta karake jIvana kA kucha lAbha nahIM hone vAlA hai, usakI cintA chor3a do| 205

Page #223

Page #224
icchAoM ke dvandva kA samAdhAna icchAoM ko asaMyamita rakha kara unmukta svacchanda vihAra karanA hI sAre anarthoM kA mUla hai / icchAe~ parigraha-vRtti ko janma detI haiM, parigraha nAnA prakAra ke karma-kaSAyoM ke jAla meM ulajhA kara vivaza kara detA hai / jIvana kI naI nIti ko vilupta kara detA hai / ataH una para saMyama karake vijaya prApta karanA sAdhaka kA prathama kartavya hai aura isake lie mArga hai- icchA parimANa vrata / manISiyoM ne mana ko samudra kahA hai / jisa prakAra samudra meM hajAroM, lAkhoM hI nahIM, asaMkhya lahareM uThatI haiM aura giratI haiM, dina-rAta laharoM ke garjana-tarjana evaM utthAna-patana kA krama avirala cAlU rahatA hai, yahI sthiti mana kI hai| mana ke samudra meM bhI kSaNa-kSaNa meM vicAra taraMgeM uThatI rahatI haiM, pratipala mana kA samudra vicAra laharoM se laharAtA rahatA hai aura eka kSaNa ke lie bhI vaha sthira tathA zAMta nahIM raha sakatA / saMkalpa-vikalpoM kA jvAra usameM AtA-jAtA rahatA hai, AzA-nirAzA kA cakrAkAra bha~vara ghUmatA rahatA hai / sAgara jisa prakAra athAha hai, apAra hai, mana bhI usI prakAra athAha evaM apAra hai / usake vicAra taraMgoM kI koI thAha nahIM, usakI kAmanA aura icchAoM kA koI pAra nahIM, isIlie AcAryoM ne ise mahAsAgara kahA hai- mano vai sarasvAn / 207

Page #225
mana kahA~ hai : jaba mana ko sAgara ke samAna batAyA, taba eka prazna aura paidA ho gayA ki sAgara ko hama jaba cAhe dekha sakate haiM / usake vakSasthala para hone vAlA laharoM kA vicitra utthAna-patana bhI hama dekha sakate haiM to kyA mana kA darzana bhI kara sakate haiM / usameM calane vAlI laharoM kA nATaka bhI hama dekha sakate haiM / vaha mana kahA~ hai ? usakA svarUpa kyA hai ? yaha saba prazna hamAre sAmane yakSa prazna banakara upasthita ho jAte haiM / mana ko samajhA jA sakatA hai, usakI vRttiyoM dvArA / mana ke sambandha meM yoga mArga kI 6 mana atyaMta sUkSma mAnyatA hai ki hRdaya meM eka aSTadala kamala hai, usI meM mana rahatA hai / lekina Aja ke hai| vaha zarIra ke kisI eka bhAga meM zarIra vijJAna ne aSTadala kamala kA astitva nahIM, apitu sarvatra hI svIkAra karane se inkAra kara diyA hai / kucha AcAryoM ne mana ko paramANu svarUpa mAnA vyApta hai| hai aura zarIra ke hRdaya deza meM usakA sthAna batAyA hai / jaina darzana ke AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki mana atyaMta sUkSma hai / vaha zarIra ke kisI eka bhAga meM nahIM, apitu sarvatra vyApta hai / jisa prakAra makkhana dUdha ke kaNa-kaNa meM samAyA rahatA hai, sugaMdha phUla kI hara paMkhur3I meM mahakatI rahatI hai, usI prakAra mana sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta hai / kaMTakAkIrNa-patha para naMge pairoM calate samaya jaba paira meM kAMTA cubhatA hai to hama tatkSaNa pIr3A se karAha uThate haiM / mu~ha se Aha kI AvAja nikalane lagatI hai, A~khoM meM pAnI bhara AtA hai aura mastiSka meM jhanajhanAhaTa chA jAtI hai| yadi mana zarIra meM kahIM eka jagaha kendrita hotA, to vaha pAva meM kA~Te kI cubhana se itanA jaldI, eka hI 208

Page #226
kSaNa meM taraMgita nahIM hotA / zarIra ke kisI bhI aMga ko jaba koI sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti hotI hai, koI ThaMDA yA garma sparza hotA hai, to turanta pUre zarIra meM bijalI kI taraha spaMdana-kaMpana ho uThatA hai / anubhUti kI yaha zakti saMpUrNa zarIra meM prApta hai, isIlie mAnanA cAhie ki mana bhI hamAre saMpUrNa zarIra meM parivyApta hai / yatra pavanastatra manaH / zarIra meM jahA~ vAyu hai, vahA~ mana hai / isa vicAra-cintana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki mana samUce zarIra meM hai / para prazna yahIM khatma nahIM hotA ki mana kA rUpa kyA hai ? kyA vaha koI jar3a pudgala-piMDa hai yA cetanA piMDa hai ? jaina darzana meM mana kA atyanta sUkSma vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / mana ko jar3a pudgala rUpa bhI mAnA gayA hai aura cetana rUpa bhI / dravya mana aura bhAva mana ke rUpa meM mana ke do prakAra hai, jaina darzana meM / anubhava karane kI jo kSamatA hai, saMvedana zakti hai, vaha bhAva mana hai, vaha caitanya rUpa hai| bhAva mana ke binA dravya mana kA koI upayoga nahIM hotA, jitanI bhI anubhUtiyA~ haiM, vicAra lahareM haiM, icchAe~ aura lAlasAe~ haiM, saMkalpa-vikalpa haiM, ve saba bhAva mana kI bhUmi para hI aMkurita hote haiM, puSpita aura pallavita hote haiN| isIlie mana kA svarUpa batAte hue kahA gayA hai- saMkalpa-vikalpAtmakaM manaH / ___ mana meM pratikSaNa saMkalpa-vikalpa uThate rahate haiM, icchAe~ jAgatI rahatI hai / aisA nahIM ki padArtha ko dekhane para hI mana kI icchAe~ jAgatI hai| mana kA bAharI saMsAra raMga-biraMgA, saMkalpoM aura lAlasAoM ke phUloM tathA kAMToM se bharA huA hai / mana cupacApa tathA zAMta kabhI rahatA hI nahIM / icchAe~ jAgatI haiM aura zAMta ho jAtI haiM, vAsanAe~ uThatI haiM, aura miTa jAtI haiM / phira koI na koI nayI icchA aura nayI vAsanA nayA rUpa 209

Page #227
lekara avatarita hotI hai / isa prakAra AzAoM aura icchAoM ke jhUle para mana sadA se jhUlatA rahA hai / saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke cakra meM ghUmatA rahA hai / yahI mana kA svarUpa hai / icchA parimANa : prazna hotA hai ki mana meM jo saMkalpoM aura icchAoM kA cakra anAdikAla se calatA AyA hai / kyA vaha anantakAla taka aisA hI calatA rahegA ? vikalpoM kI dhArA ko nirvikalpatA kI caTTAna se kyA rokA nahIM jA sakatA ? kyA lahara kI taraha caMcala aura vicitra ina icchAoM kA nirodha nahIM ho sakatA ? mana meM koI saMkalpa uThe hI nahIM, icchA jAgRta hI nahIM ho, aisI sthiti A sakatI hai yA nahIM ? zAstra meM pUrNa icchA nirodha kI eka bhUmikA batalAI gaI hai / nirvikalpa sthiti kI bhI eka dazA hai, para vaha itanI U~cI hai ki ekadama usa bhUmikA para pahu~ca pAnA bahuta kaThina hai / mana kA nigraha karanA sahaja nahIM hai / gItA meM kahA hai caMcalaM hi manaH kRSNa pramAthi valavaddhRDham / tasyAha nigrahaM manye vAyoriva suduSkaram / / mana ko rokanA, vAyu ko rokane jaisA duSkara kArya hai / himAlaya kI car3hAI hai / himAlaya kI car3hAI prAraMbha karane se pahale choTI-choTI pahAr3iyoM para car3hane kA abhyAsa karanA jaise jarurI hotA hai, usI prakAra nirvikalpa avasthA meM jAne ke lie pahale vikalpoM ke pRthakkaraNa evaM vizleSaNa kI bhUmikA para khar3A honA par3egA / icchAoM kA saMpUrNa nirodha karane se pUrva, icchAoM kA parimANa karanA hogA, phira dhIre-dhIre hama usa bhUmikA kI ora bar3ha sakeMge / 210

Page #228
__icchA parimANa kA tAtparya hai- hamArI icchAoM kA pRthakkaraNa aura ucita sImA-nirdhAraNa / mana meM jo icchAe~ ubharatI haiM, unameM Avazyaka kitanI hai aura anAvazyaka kitanI hai; sAdhaka ke lie yaha jAnanA bahuta jarUrI hai / kitanI hI AzAe~ aisI hotI hai, jo durAzA mAtra hotI haiM, jIvana se unakA pratyakSa sambandha nahIM hotA, jIvana meM unakI koI upayogitA aura sArthakatA nahIM hotI / ve AzAe~ rAmAyaNa ke svarNa-mRga kI taraha bahuta lubhAvanI hotI haiM, jo manuSya ke mana ko apane mAyAvI mohaka rUpa meM ulajhAkara bhaTakAtI haiM, kintu kabhI usake hAtha nahIM lagatIM / isalie hameM pahale apanI icchAoM kA vizleSaNa karanA hogA / Avazyaka kyA hai aura anAvazyaka kyA hai ? isa pRthakkaraNa ke bAda anAvazyaka kA tyAga hI jaina paribhASA meM- 'icchA-parimANa' vrata hai / isakA spaSTa artha yaha hai ki mAnava-mana meM jo asIma icchAe~ haiM, unako sImita karanA, icchAoM para niyantraNa karanA / icchAe~ belagAma ghor3e kI taraha daur3atI AzAe~ rAmAyaNa ke rahatI haiM, binA aMkuza ke hAthI kI taraha svarNa-mRga kI taraha TakarAtI rahatI haiM / una para jaba Avazyaka bahuta lubhAvanI hotI lagAma laga gaI, aMkuza laga gayA, to ve | / haiM, jo manuSya ke sImita ho gayIM, cUMki icchA hI parigraha ko | mana ko apane janma detI hai isa prakAra se to icchA svayaM mAyAvI mohaka rupa hI parigraha hai, icchA ke sImita hone se | meM ulajhAkara parigraha svayaM hI sImita ho jAtA hai / isI | bhaTakAtI haiM, kinta ko icchA parimANa kahA gayA hai / icchAoM | kabhI usake hAtha kA sarvathA nirodha to gRhastha jIvana meM saMbhava nahIM lgtii| hI nahIM hai| 211

Page #229
parigraha kyA hai ? eka bAta yahA~ samajhane kI hai ki jaina darzana meM parigraha kisako mAnA hai ? jaina darzana ne kisI vastu yA padArtha ko parigraha nahIM mAnA hai / vaha to eka bAhara kI cIja hai / vaha kyA parigraha aura kyA aparigraha ? vAstavika parigraha hai- icchA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne 'mucchA pariggaho' kahA hai / isI bhAva ko AcArya umAsvAti ne saMskRta ke eka I sUtra meM 'mUrcchA parigrahaH' kahA hai, mUrcchA yAnI icchA, mamatA tathA merApana jo hai, vahI parigraha hai / vastu ko mana ke sAtha jor3ane kI jo vRtti hai aura usameM apanApana dekhane kI jo dRSTi hai, vahI parigraha hai / matalaba yaha huA ki vastu parigraha nahIM, icchA parigraha hai / icchA ko hI jaina darzana ne avirati kahA hai / virati kA artha hai virakti, udAsInatA, icchA kA saMyama / aura jahA~ icchA kA saMyama nahIM hai, vahA~ virakti nahIM hai / avirati kA sUkSma svarUpa samajhAte hue AcAryoM ne kahA hai- eka ora gandagI kA kIr3A hai, jo idhara-udhara gandI nAlI meM kulabulAtA huA apanA jIvana gujAratA hai aura dUsarI ora eka cakravartI hai, jo chaha khaMDa ke sAmrAjya kA svAmI hai / ina donoM meM parigraha kisakA jyAdA hai aura kisakA kama hai ? Apa kaheMge, kIr3e ke pAsa hai hI kyA ? kucha hI kSaNoM kA jIvana hai, usameM bhI nanhA sA kSINa zarIra / Age-pIche usake pAsa saMpatti ke nAma para hai hI kyA ? aura cakravartI kA vizAla vaibhava sAmrAjya, aizvarya / ina donoM kI tulanA kaisI ? yahI to jaina darzana kA samatAvAda hai ki donoM ko eka hI bhUmikA para khar3A karake dekhA gayA hai / avirati donoM meM barAbara hai / kIr3e meM bhI aura cakravartI meM bhI / kyoMki icchAoM kA niyaMtraNa karane kI kalA na cakravartI ke pAsa hai aura na hI kIr3e ke pAsa / ataH vastu nahIM, vastu kI mUrcchA ko hI AcArya ne parigraha kahA hai / 212

Page #230
tyAga kA mArga: kIr3A isalie icchA nahIM kara pAtA hai ki usameM ciMtana zakti kI kamI hai| kalpanA karo, kIr3e ko yadi saMkalpa zakti milI hotI, vaha AdamI kI taraha soca sakatA, vicAra kara sakatA, taba usakI AtmA se pUchate ki soco aura vicAra karo tumheM kyA cAhie ? jo cAhie vaha tumheM milegA, to usa samaya usakI icchAe~ eka cakravartI kI icchAoM se kama nahIM hotii| vartamAna meM usake pAsa vicAra karane kI zakti kama hai, ataH anargala icchAe~ aMdara meM soI par3I haiM, zakti ke abhAva meM koI kisI vastu ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA yA usakA upayoga nahIM kara sakatA to yaha usakA tyAga nahIM kahalA sakatA, virati nahIM ho sakatI / parAdhInatA aura vivazatA kI sthiti ke kAraNa vastu kA asevana tyAga kaise ho sakatA hai ? ___ kalpanA karo eka AdamI bImAra hai, peTa meM alasara hai, saMgrahaNI hai yA aura kucha bhI hai, vaha miSTAnna bhojana nahIM pacA sakatA, dUdha bhI hajama nahIM kara sakatA aura mevA Adi bhI nahIM khA sakatA / DaoNkTara ne cetAvanI de dI hai ki yadi ye saba cIjeM khAoge, to adhika bImAra ho jAoge phira tabIyata ko saMbhAlanA kaThina ho jAegA, isalie vaha sAdA aura halkA bhojana karatA hai| kyA Apa use tyAgI kaheMge ? Apa kaheMge nahIM, yaha bhI koI tyAga hai| usane jo chor3a rakhA hai, vaha pAcana-zakti ke abhAva meM chor3A hai / pacatA nahIM, hajama nahIM hotA, isalie nahIM khAtA / isakA yaha artha huA ki yaha bhoga ke lie bhoga kA tyAga hai, tyAga ke lie nahIM / vaha svastha hokara adhika bhoga karanA cAhatA hai / paristhiti ne use vivaza kara diyA hai, isalie chor3anA par3A hai / khAne kI icchA nahIM marI hai, vaha to aba bhI bahuta kucha khAnA cAhatA hai / para 213

Page #231
svAsthya kA moha khAne nahIM detA / khAnA chor3ane se usake mana meM prasannatA nahIM, eka prakAra kI dInatA hai ki hAya maiM khA nahIM sakatA / isI kA nAma vivazatA evaM lAcArI hai, vaha tyAga nahIM hai / mere kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki yaha jo tyAga hai, vaha bhoga ke lie bhoga kA tyAga hai / eka dUsarA udAharaNa lIjie - eka vyApArI videza meM calA jAtA hai, dhana kamAne ke lie / vaha parivAra kA Ananda chor3akara jA rahA hai / patnI, bAla-bacce, sage-snehI, mA~-bApa saba kA sneha aura pyAra chor3akara jAtA hai aura vahA~ vaha anekoM prakAra kI takalIpheM uThAtA hai / na khAne kI suvidhA hai aura na pIne kI / rahane kI bhI bar3I dikkata hai / isa prakAra bahuta kaSTa sahanA par3a rahA hai / takalIpheM sahanI par3a rahI hai / eka sAdhu kI taraha hI, apitu usase bhI jyAdA dikkateM, kaSTa vaha jhela rahA hai / yaha kyA hai ? kyA yaha tapazcaryA hai, sAdhanA hai ? yaha saba kucha nahIM, eka mAtra bhogAbhilASA hai / bAdhyatA ko tyAga nahIM kahA jAtA hai / hama kalakattA varSAvAsa ke bAda ur3IsA gaye the / eka vizAla pahAr3I darre ko lAMghakara bahuta ghane jaMgala meM gujarakara pahAr3a kI talahaTI meM eka choTe se gA~va meM pahu~ce / biyAvAna jaMgala / AsapAsa AdivAsiyoM kI jhoMpar3iyAM / adhanaMge aura adhabhUkhe loga / hAtha meM tIra sAdhe, zikAra kI khoja meM ghUmate jaMgalI AdivAsI / eka mAravAr3I bhAI kA patA mAlUma huA to hama loga vahIM cale gaye / dekhate hI prasanna hokara kahAmahArAja ! padhArie / bar3e bhAgya se darzana mile / Thaharane ko jagaha dI, usane bar3I zraddhA dikhaaii| bAtacIta cala par3I to hamane kahA- tumane yahA~ kahA~ Asana jamAyA hai- pahAr3oM aura jaMgaloM ke bIca meM bar3A vicitra sthAna hai yaha to / vaha alavara (rAjasthAna ) kI tarapha kA thA, bolA 214

Page #232
mahArAja ! sthAna kI kyA bAta kahate haiN| hameM to paisA cAhie / paisA yadi doz2akha meM bhI milatA hai to hama vahA~ bhI dukAna khola leMge / ha~sa par3e, hama saba usakI bAta sunakara / bAta bhI khUba gajaba kI kahI usane, bolA- "mahArAja, yahA~ burA hAla hai hamArA, lekina peTa hai na, use to pAlanA hI hai / use pAlane ke lie paisA cAhie, isalie yahA~ ghara se itanI dUra par3e hai / yahA~ AvAgamana kA bhI koI acchA sAdhana nahIM, AsapAsa AdivAsiyoM kI bastI hai / na jAne kisa samaya kyA gar3abar3a ho jAye, kucha kaha nahIM sakate / para, paisA milatA hai, isalie prANa muTThI meM lie yahA~ baiThe haiM / " jIvana kI yaha sthiti kitanI vicitra hai / manuSya paise ke lie kitanA bar3A balidAna karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai / kintu yaha balidAna, yaha tyAga, tyAga ke lie nahIM, bhoga ke lie hai / kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke lie hai| jIvana meM tyAga ke lie tyAga kI bhUmikA nahIM hai / mana meM vAsanAoM kI, bhoga kI, - aizvarya kI asIma kAmanAe~ uTha rahI sukha haiM / icchA jAgRta ho rahI haiM / para sthiti aisI hai ki ve saphala nahIM ho pA rahI haiM / zakti aura sAdhana ke abhAva meM ve daba jAtI haiM / aba Apa samajhe hoMge ki tyAga kI bhUmikA kitanI U~cI hai / usameM icchAoM para niyaMtraNa karane kI kitanI gahana bAta hai / isameM vAsanAoM kA dAsa nahIM, svAmI banane kA saMdeza hai / jaba taka icchAoM para niyaMtraNa nahIM hotA hai, taba taka eka cakravartI kA bhI vahI hAla hai, jo eka gaMdI nAlI ke kIr3e kA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA 215 jaba taka icchAoM para niyaMtraNa nahIM hotA hai, taba taka eka cakravartI kA bhI vahI hAla hai, jo eka gaMdI nAlI ke kIr3e kA hai sI I

Page #233
hai- jaba Apa meM zakti hai, Apa kisI priya vastu kA svataH sphUrta tyAga karane meM samartha haiM, tabhI Apa jo tyAga karate haiM, vaha saccA tyAga hai'sAhINe cayai bhoe, se hu cAitti vuccii|' jisa AtmA meM saMsAra ke dhana, aizvaryo, bhogoM ko prApta karane kI zakti hai, athavA unheM prApta karane kI icchA zakti rakhatA hai, saMkalpa usake mana meM uThate haiM, vaha sAdhaka una icchAoM para, vikalpoM para niyantraNa karatA hai, to vaha vAstava meM tyAgI hai / anyathA, to jaisI ki kahAvata hai- 'nArI muI ghara saMpata nAsI, mUMDa muMDAya bhae sanyAsI / ' jaise lAcArI ke tyAgI, sanyAsI to bahuta haiM / unase koI tyAga kA mahattva nahIM hotA, balki kahanA cAhie, tyAga kI viDambanA hI hotI hai / upahAsa hI hotA hai / icchA ke nirodha meM tyAga ___ vAstava meM jo tyAga hai, vaha vastu kA hI nahIM, usakI icchA kA bhI tyAga honA cAhie / kyoMki aMtataH icchA hI parigraha hai / vahI bAhya parigraha ko bar3hAtI hai / icchA jAgRta huI aura vastu mila gaI / taba to parigraha hai hI, para icchA jAgRta hone para yadi vastu na bhI milI taba bhI vaha parigraha hai / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki parigraha vastu meM nahIM, icchA meM hai| parigraha kA mUla icchA hai / mAtra vastu ko parigraha nahIM kahA jAtA hai| yahA~ mUla prazna icchAoM ke saMyama kA hai / icchA jAgRta hone para usakA vizleSaNa karanA cAhie / jo icchA hameM kisI vastu kI ora prerita kara rahI hai, vaha icchA evaM vastu kyA hai, Avazyaka hai, yA anAvazyaka hai ? usa icchita vastu ke abhAva meM bhI hamArA jIvana cala sakatA hai yA nahIM / mAna lIjie Apako bhUkha lagI hai, bar3I jora kI bhUkha lagI hai / ataH Apako khAne kI icchA huI aura kisI ne Apake 216

Page #234
sAmane dAla-roTI rakha dI / Apane khAyA aura bhUkha zAMta ho gii| aba Apa bAjAra meM nikala pdd'e| kisI halavAI kI dukAna ke sAmane pahu~ca gaye / vahA~ taraha-taraha kI miThAIyA~ evaM namakIna saje hue the| dekhate hI Apake mu~ha meM pAnI chUTa AtA hai / jeba garma nahIM hai, ataH Apa kucha le nahIM sakate yA svAsthya ThIka nahIM hai ataH kucha khA nahIM sakate / para ApakI icchA udhara hI daur3a rahI hai / Apako vaha miThAI binA khAe caina nahIM par3a rahA hai| yahA~ para icchA kA vizleSaNa karanA par3egA / roTI binA khAye jIvana nahIM cala sakatA, yaha satya hai / para kyA miThAI binA khAye bhI jIvana cala nahIM sakatA ? lAkhoM-karor3oM loga aise haiM, jinheM jindagI bhara miThAI khAne ko nahIM milatI / to kyA unakI jindagI nahIM kaTatI / ataH spaSTa hai ki roTI kI icchA eka AvazyakatA hai aura miThAI kI icchA eka anAvazyaka icchA hai / roTI ke binA jIvana nahIM cala sakatA, para miThAI ke | roTI kI icchA eka binA jIvana cala sakatA hai aura calatA bhI AvazyakatA hai aura hai / astu, miThAI ke abhAva meM hamAre mana meM miThAI kI icchA jo pIr3A utpanna hotI hai, vaha nirarthaka hai / eka anAvazyaka icchA niyaMtraNa dvArA usa pIr3A se bacA jA icchA hai| sakatA hai / icchAoM ke nirodha ko tapa kahA gayA hai| vizva ke bar3e-bar3e samrAToM kA itihAsa hama par3hate hai ki unheM apane vizAla sAmrAjya meM sukha prApta nahIM huA, ve Age hI Age daur3ate rahe, rAjya-lipsA ke cakkara meM / rAvaNa ke pAsa itanA bar3A 'ranavAsa' thA, eka se eka rUpavatI rAniyA~ thii| isa para bhI usakA mana saMtuSTa 217

Page #235
nahIM huA aura daur3A sItA kI ora / sItA to nahIM milI, apitu usakA sarvanAza avazya ho gayA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM eka samrAT huA hai- koNika / rAjA zreNika kA putra thA, vaha / vaizAlI gaNatantra ke adhyakSa rAjA ceTaka kA dohitA / vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra kA bhakta bhI thA / jaina itihAsa meM varNana AtA hai ki usane apane rAjya meM isa prakAra kA eka vibhAga kholA thA, jisameM bar3e-bar3e vetanadhArI puruSa niyukta kie gae the| ve bhagavAn mahAvIra kA pratidina kA sukha-saMvAda prAtaHkAla taka samrATa ke pAsa pahu~cAte the / jaba taka bhagavAn kA samAcAra nahIM mila jAtA thA, taba taka vaha anna-jala nahIM letA thA / itanA bar3A zraddhAlu aura bhakta hote hue bhI vaha eka bahuta bar3A mahatvAkAMkSI samrAT thA / prArambha se hI vaha eka vilAsI evaM uddaNDa prakRti kA yuvaka thA / usakA eka choTA bhAI thA / eka dina usakI mahArAnI padmAvatI kA mana lalacA jAtA hai, devara ke secanaka hAthI aura hAra ke Upara / vaha samrAT se Agraha kara baiThatI hai ki jaba taka yaha hAthI aura hAra hameM prApta nahIM hotA hai, taba taka yaha vizAla sAmrAjya bekAra hai / yaha vizAla vaibhava vyartha hai / patnI ke Agraha aura moha ke sAmane vaha apanA kartavya tathA nIti bhUla gayA / moha kA udaya hone se viveka naSTa ho hI saMsAra meM jitane bhI jAtA hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI anartha hue haiM, anartha hue haiM, hote hote haiM aura hoMge una saba ke mUla meM Agraha haiM aura hoMge, una aura moha rahatA hai / koNika ne bhI binA saba ke mUla meM Agraha aura moha kucha idhara-udhara soce bhAI se hAra tathA hAthI kI mAMga kara dii| hAlA~ki yaha eka anucita rahatA hai| bAta thii| 218

Page #236
koI bhI saMsArI vyakti yoM hI sahasA apane adhikAroM kA, apanI priya vastu kA tyAga kaise kara sakatA hai ? koI lAkhoM varSoM meM eka-Adha bhISma yA rAma hI aisA avatarita hotA hai, jo dUsaroM ke sukha ke lie apanA sAmrAjya, apanA sarvasva balidAna kara DAlatA hai / rAjakumAra samrAT koNika kI yaha anucita mAMga sunakara stabdha raha gayA / yahA~ rahane meM kuzala nahIM hai- yaha socakara cupacApa nAnA kI zaraNa meM vaizAlI calA gayA / koNika ne ceTaka ke pAsa dUta bhejakara rAjakumAra, hAra tathA hAthI ko lauTA dene kA prastAva bhejA / ceTaka rAjA koNika ke isa anyAya yukta prastAva kA prativAda karane ko taiyAra ho gayA / usane kahalAyA- itane vizAla sAmrAjya se tumhArI AkAMkSA bharI nahIM, jo tuma apane bhAI kA adhikAra bhI har3apane kI duzceSTA kara rahe ho, yaha anyAya hai / vaizAlI kA gaNataMtra sadA nyAya kA pakSa letA rahA hai / yaha zaraNAgata rakSaka hai / ataH yaha svapna meM bhI zaraNa meM Aye hue ko lauTAnA nahIM jAnatA / basa phira kyA thA ? donoM tarapha yuddha kI raNabheriyAM baja uThIM, koNika yuddha ke maidAna meM kUda par3A / udhara ceTaka bhI kAzI - kauzala ke aThAraha gaNa rAjAoM ke sAtha yuddha bhUmi meM A DaTA / ceTaka ahiMsA premI zrAvaka thA, vaha yuddha - priya nahIM thA / kintu jaba kartavya kA prazna sAmane A khar3A huA to use yuddha kI cunautI svIkAra karanI par3I / anyAya ko sahana karanA bhI to anyAya hai / usakA kSAtra teja isa prakAra ke anyAya ko kabhI bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA 219 ki anyAya ko sahana karanA bhI to anyAya hai / sa dharma yuddha kA artha hai- kartavyavaza yuddha karanA / kisI

Page #237
thA / isalie anyAya ke pratikAra ke lie use yuddha karanA par3A / yuddha meM bhI usane nyAya, nIti aura pratijJA ko nahIM bhulAyA / ceTaka kI pratijJA thI ki kevala AkrAMta, anyAyI para hI apanA zastra prahAra karegA, niraparAdha anAkrAMtA para nahIM / yuddha nIti ke ye mAnavIya baMdhana hI to use dharma yuddha kI saMjJA dete the / dharma yuddha kA artha hai - kartavya vaza yuddha karanA / vaizAlI kI bhUmi para bhayaMkara narasaMhAra kA dRzya upasthita ho gayA / ceTaka kA eka-eka bANa daza dina meM kAlIkumAra Adi dazoM bhAIyoM ke naramuNDa se khela gayA / koNika ke bhI pA~va ke nIce dharatI khisakane lagI / pUrva bhava ke mitra zakendra aura camarendra ne koNika ko samajhAyA ceTaka ke sAmane tumhArI vijaya kaThina hai aura nyAya bhI to tumhAre sAtha nahIM hai / vyartha kA apanA Agraha chor3a do / kintu koNika ne eka nahIM mAnI / Agraha se hI vigraha kI Aga bhar3akatI hai| usane kahA- mujhe upadeza nahIM, sahAyatA caahie| tuma isa yuddha meM merI sahAyatA karo, vijaya to merI bhujAoM meM hai / koNika apane haTha para ar3A rahA / yuddha meM itanA bhayaMkara narasaMhAra huA ki jisakI smRti se aba bhI hRdaya kAMpa uThatA hai / raNabhUmi mAnava rakta se lAla ho uThI / yuddha bhUmi zmazAna bhUmi meM badala gaI / kahAnI bahuta lambI hai para Apa samajhie ki itane bhayaMkara narasaMhAra aura chala-bala ke AkhirI prayatnoM ke bAda bhI koNika ke hAtha kyA lagA ? dhvasta vaizAlI, lAzoM ke r3hera ! yaha vijaya parAjaya se bhI adhika bhayaMkara thI / adhika garhita aura adhika paritApamaya / prAcIna itihAsa meM / " kekI Agraha se hI vigraha kI Aga bhar3akatI hai| zrI 220

Page #238
mahAbhArata ke bAda itane bar3e bhayaMkara narasaMhAra kI dUsarI ghaTanA nahIM milatI / isake mUla meM kyA thA ? eka aniyaMtrita icchA, eka uddAma lAlasA, jisakA jIvana ke lie koI mahatva nahIM thA, AvazyakatA nahIM thI / vicAra kIjie, koNika ke sAmrAjya meM hAthiyoM kI kamI thI kyA ? usake alaMkAra gRha meM hAroM kI kamI 6 thI kyA ? phira yuddha kisalie huA ? hAra , aura hAthI eka sthUla cIja thI / vAstava meM dhana, dharatI aura nArI kI lipsA hI yuddha usakI nagna icchAoM kA hI pratiphala to yuddhoM kA mUla thA / anAvazyaka kAmanAoM kA yaha dvandva bIja rahA hai| lAkhoM-karor3oM manuSyoM ke rakta se bhI zAMta nahIM huA / dhana, dharatI aura nArI kI lipsA hI to yuddhoM kA mUla bIja rahA hai / durAzA meM sarvanAza : koNika ke jIvana ke prasaMga meM eka bAta aura sAmane AtI hai / vaha yahI hai ki anAvazyaka icchAe~ jIvana ke lie sarvathA anupayogI hai / yaha saMsAra ke vinAza kA kAraNa hotI hai, sarvanAza kA hI kAraNa banatI hai, nirmANa kA nahIM / ataH icchAoM kA niyantraNa Avazyaka hai / vaizAlI-vijaya ke bAda koNika kI uddAma icchAe~ cakravartI banane kA svapna dekhane lagI / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa usane jaba apanA yaha duHsvapna prakaTa kiyA, to bhagavAn ne use samajhAyA- 'koNika, yaha AzA durAzAmAtra hai / bAraha cakravartI ho cuke haiM, aba isa avasarpiNI kAla meM koI cakravartI samrAT nahIM hogA / cakravartI banane kA duHsvapna chor3a do / jo tumhAre duSkarmoM kA pratiphala hai, use zAnta-bhAva se svIkAra karo !' kintu koNika na mAnA / Apa kaheMge ki jaba vaha bhagavAn kA bhakta thA, 221

Page #239
kisI bhagavAn aura insAna ke bIca jaba zaitAna A jAtA hai, to vaha insAna ko bhagavAn kI ora se haTA detA hai / kisI to usane unakI bAta kyoM nahIM mAnI / lekina bhagavAn aura insAna ke bIca jaba zaitAna A jAtA hai, to vaha insAna ko bhagavAn kI ora se haTA detA hai / koNika kA ahaMkAra zaitAna bana gayA / koNika kI cakravartI banane kI icchA bhagavAn ke upadeza se zAnta nahIM huI / vaha itanA to jAnatA hI hogA ki bhagavAn jo kucha kaha rahe haiM, vaha trikAla - satya hai / saMsAra kI koI bhI zakti usa satya ko badala nahIM sakatI / kintu phira bhI usakA dussAhasa dekhie ki vaha apanA duHsaMkalpa nahIM chor3a sakA / icchAoM kI ghanaghora kAlI ghaTA usake mana aura mastiSka para aisI chAI ki satya kI jyoti kiraNa kA vaha darzana hI nahIM kara sakA / koNika ne apane cakravartI banane ke svapna ko sAkAra karane kI ThAna hI lI / cakravartI ke asalI ratna nahIM pA sakA, to usane nakalI caudaha ratna banA lie / apane mitra rAjAoM kA dala - bala lekara vaha chaha khaNDa vijaya karane ko nikala par3A / vijaya - yAtrA karate-karate vaha pahu~catA hai- vaitADhya parvata kI tamisrA guphA ke dvAra para / guphA ke deva ne pUchA- tuma kauna ho ? kisalie Ae ho ? koNika ne kahA- maiM cakravartI hU~ / chaha khaNDa vijaya karane jA rahA hU~ / koNika kI isa mUrkhatA para deva ha~sA aura tarasa khAkara bolA"rAjan ! lauTa jaao| tuma galata mahatvAkAMkSAoM ke tUphAna meM bhaTaka gae ho / ucita - anucita kA viveka kho baiThe ho ? isa yuga ke bAraha cakravartI ho cuke haiM / aba tuma kauna se cakravartI ho ? kisa yuga ke ho ?" 222

Page #240
koNika kA ahaMkAra pradIpta ho gayA / bolA- 'maiM cakravartI hone jA rahA hU~ / kyA huA, jo bAraha ho gae, terahavAM kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? yadi kisI kI bhujAoM meM bala hai, to use kauna roka sakatA hai ? dekho, mere pAsa bhI caudaha ratna haiM, vizAla - vAhinI hai, bar3e-bar3e mukuTadhArI rAjA loga merI sevA meM khar3e haiM, maiM cakravartI kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? maiM cakravartI dUra haTo / merA patha chor3a do / ' kesa deva ne kahA- kaisA jiddI hai yaha / kitanA mahatvAkAMkSI hai| usane phira samajhAyA para AdamI mahatvAkAMkSAoM ke tUphAna meM bhaTaka jAne ke bAda jaldI saMbhala nahIM sakatA / koNika ne devatAoM ko cunautI dI / isakA yaha pariNAma huA ki koNika vahIM r3hera ho gayA / koNika kI AtmA ne zarIra chor3A, naraka kI rAha pakar3I / apane hI hAthoM apanA sarvanAza kara DAlA - usa icchA aura ahaMkAra ke putale ne / ahaMtA aura mamatA- donoM vikAsa meM bAdhaka hai / sarvanAza kI ora le jAte haiM / koNika Aja hamAre sAmane nahIM hai aura rAvaNa bhI nahIM hai, jarAsaMdha aura duryodhana bhI nahIM hai kintu dekhanA hai unakI vAsanAe~, icchAe~ aura ahaMkAra Aja hamAre meM hai yA nahIM / AdamI mahatvAkAMkSAoM ke tUphAna meM bhaTaka jAne ke bAda jaldI | saMbhala nahIM sakatA / kisa manuSya jIvana meM jo bhI prayatna karatA hai, vaha sukha bhoga ke lie karatA hai, Ananda ke lie karatA hai / kintu vaha Ananda kaba mila sakatA hai ? jaba mana meM Ananda ho / jisa prakAra vastu parigraha nahIM hai, usI prakAra vastu Ananda bhI nahIM hai / na sAmrAjya meM Ananda hai aura na vaibhava meN| yaha saba to jar3a hai, Ananda caitanya hai / upaniSada ke RSi 223

Page #241
ne kahA- Anando brahmeti vyajAnAt - Ananda hI brahma hai / yaha Ananda hI jIvana kA parama lakSya hai / vaha caitanya hai / ataH isakA niSkarSa yaha huA ki Ananda prApti ke lie icchAoM ke pIche bhaTakane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / icchAoM para niyaMtraNa karane kI jarUrata hai / jIvana meM aba taka kyA milA hai aura kyA prApta karanA zeSa hai, isa cakkara meM mata phaMso / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai- imaM ca me atthi, imaM ca natthi ! - yaha mere pAsa hai, yaha nahIM hai| isa bhaMvara jAla meM jo AdamI pha~sA, vaha DUba gayA maMjhadhAra meM / sukha aura Ananda kA mArga yahI 6 | hai ki jo tumheM prApta hai, apane prArabdha evaM sukha aura Ananda puruSArtha se jIvana meM jo kucha pA sake ho, kA mArga yahI hai ki | usI meM Ananda kI anubhUti karo / icchAoM jo tumheM prApta hai, ko vahIM para kendrita karo / jo asaMbhava hai, usI meM Ananda kI azakya hai, jise prApta nahIM kara sakate aura anubhUti kro| jise prApta karake jIvana ko kucha lAbha nahIM 6 hone vAlA hai, usakI cintA chor3a do / icchAoM aura AzAoM ko mor3a lo / icchAoM para saMyama Avazyaka hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jIvana kI isI prakriyA ko icchA parimANa vrata kahA hai, ananta icchAoM kA sImAkaraNa kahA hai / jaba icchAe~ sImita hoMgI to AvazyakatAe~ bhI sImita ho jAyeMgI / jaba AvazyakatAe~ sImita hogI to manuSya kI jIvana-yAtrA ke dvandva, saMgharSa, vigraha kama ho jAyeMge / ataH dvandAtIta sthiti meM hI sukha hai, zAMti hai, Ananda hai / antataH vahI Ananda jIvana kA parama satya hai / 224

Page #242
ahiMsA, hiMsA ko sahane bhara ke lie ho gaI hai / barbara atyAcAra ho rahA ho, damana cakra - cala rahA ho, begunAhoM kA katleAma ho rahA ho, aura hama ahiMsAvAdI cupacApa yaha saba sahana karate jAeM ki hama kitane sAdhu puruSa haiM, kitane kSamAzIla, saMyamI haiM ? Aja ke ahiMsAvAdI dharmaguru, apane lAkhoM anuyAyI hone kA dAvA karate haiM, yadi sAmUhika rUpa meM ahiMsAtmaka pratikAra ke lie ye loga naMgI saMgInoM ke sAmane chAtiyA~ kholakara khar3e ho jAyeM to eka deza to kyA sArA vizva hila uThegA / 225

Page #243

Page #244
jIvana evaM saMrakSaNa vizva ke samasta prANI dukha evaM pIr3A se mukti cAhate haiN| cAhe ve choTe hoM yA bar3e, mAnava ho athavA pazu, sabhI jInA cAhate haiM / maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA / ' saba ko sukha priya hai, duHkha apriya hai| sabako apanA jIvana pyArA hai / jisa hiMsaka vyavahAra ko eka apane lie pasaMda nahIM karatA / dUsarA kyoM kara use cAhane lagA / yahI jinazAsanoM ke kathanoM kA sAra hai / jo eka prakAra se sabhI dharmoM kA sAra hai / Aja se ar3hAI hajAra varSa pUrva bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jisa mahAkaruNA (ahiMsA) kA saMdeza vizva ko diyA thA / Aja bhI usakI mahattA yathAvat akSuNNa hai balki kahanA cAhie , usakA mahatva Aja ke prajAtAntrika vizva-zAsana yuga meM aura adhika bar3ha gayA hai / maitrI tathA karuNA: ahiMsA sirpha hiMsA nahIM karane kA nAma bhara hI nahIM hai, apitu yaha maitrI, karuNA aura sevA kI mahAn sAdhanA kA apara nAma hai / hiMsA nahIM karanA- yaha to ahiMsA kA eka pakSa hai / samAja kI dRSTi se 1. savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviuM na marijjiuM / - dazavaikAlika sUtra, 6/11 2. savve pANA piAuyA suhasAyA duhpddikuulaa| - AcArAMga sUtra, 1/2/3 3. jaM icchasi appaNato, jaM ca na icchasi appaNato / taM iccha parassa vi, ettiyaggaM jiNa-sAsaNayaM / - bRhatkalpa bhASya, 4584 227

Page #245
adhUrI sAdhanA hai / saMpUrNa ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ke lie prANI mAtra ke sAtha maitrI bhAva rakhanA, unakI sevA karanA, unheM kaSTa se mukta karanA Adi vidheyAtmaka pakSa para bhI samucita ciMtana-manana karanA hogaa| jaina AgamoM meM jahA~ ahiMsA ke sATha ekArthaka nAma diye gaye hai, vahA~ vaha dayA, rakSA, abhaya Adi ke nAma se bhI abhihita kI gaI hai / 1 I jaina AgamoM, darzanoM evaM sAdhanA paMthoM meM hI ahiMsA ko sarvopari mAnA gayA hai, aisI bAta nahIM - vizva ke sabhI dharmoM ne ahiMsA ko eka svara se svIkArA hai / bauddha dharma meM ahiMsaka vyakti ko Arya ( zreSTha puruSa ) kahA gayA hai / isakA aTala siddhAMta isI bhAvanA para AdhArita hai ki mAnava dUsaroM ko apanI taraha jAnakara na to kisI ko mAre aura na kisI ko mArane kI preraNA kareM 12 jo na kisI kA ghAta karatA hai aura na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai, na svayaM kisI ko jItatA hai na dUsaroM se jItavAtA hai, vaha saba prANiyoM kA mitra hotA hai, usakA kisI ke sAtha vaira nahIM hotA hai / ahiMsA paramo dharmaH vaidika dharmoM meM bhI 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' ke aTala siddhAMta ko samakSa rakha kara usakI mahattA ko svIkArA gayA hai / ahiMsA hI sabase uttama evaM pAvana dharma hai, ataH manuSya ko kabhI bhI, kahIM bhI aura kisI 1. prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra ( saMvara dvAra ) (ka) dayA dehi-ra 2. savve, tasaMti daNDassa, savvesaM jIvitaM piyaM / attAnaM upamaM katvA na haneyya na ghAtaye || 3. yo na hanti na dhAveti, na jinAti na jAyate / mittaM so savva bhUtesu, vairaM tassa na kenacit / / 228 he- rakSA praznavyAkaraNa vRtti dhammapada 10/1 itivRttaka pR. 20

Page #246
bhI prANI kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie / jo kArya tumheM pasaMda nahIM, use dUsaroM ke lie bhI na kro| isa nazvara jIvana meM na to kisI prANI kI hiMsA karo, na kisI ko pIr3A pahucAo / balki sabhI AtmAoM ke prati maitrI bhAvanA sthApita kara vicaraNa karate raho / kisI ke sAtha vaira na karo / yahI nahIM apane ko lar3AkU evaM balidAna priya dharma kI duhAI dene vAle islAma dharma ke bhItara jhA~ka kara dekheM to vaha bhI ahiMsA kI nIMva para TikA huA pratIta hogA / islAma dharma meM bhI kahA gayA hai- "khudA sArI duniyA~ (khalka) kA pitA (khAlika) hai / duniyA~ meM jitane prANI hai, ve saba khudA ke baMde (putra) haiM / kurAna zarIpha kI zuruAta meM 'vismillAha rahimAnurrahIma' kahakara khuda ko rahama kA deva kahA hai, kahara kA nahIM / hajarata alI sAhaba ne to pazu-pakSiyoM taka para rahama karane ko kahA hai" he mAnava, tUM pazu-pakSiyoM kI kabra apane peTa meM mata banA / kurAna zarIpha kA pharamAna hai ki jisane kisI kI jAna bacAI - usane mAno sAre insAnoM kI jindagI bakhzI / "4 IsAI dharma meM udbodhana dete hue mahAtmA IsA ne kahA hai ki- 'tU talavAra myAna meM rakha le, kyoMki jo loga talavAra calAte haiM, ve saba talavAra se hI nAza kie jAeMge / ' anyatra bhI unhoMne kahA hai- "tuma 1. ahiMsA paramo dharmaH sarva-prANa-bhRtAMvara : / ___ tasmAt prANabhUtaH sarvAn mA hiMsyAnmAnuSaH kvacit / - mahAbhArata Adi parva 1/1/13 2. AtmanaH pratikUlAni, pareSAM na samAcaret / 3. na hiMsyAta sarva-bhUtAni, maitrAyaNa-gatazcaret / __nedaM jIvitamAsAdya, vairaM kurvata kenacit / / - mahAbhArata, zAMti parva 278/5 4. va man ahayA hA phaka annayA ahyannAsa amIanaH / - kurAna zarIpha 5/35 229

Page #247
apane duzmana ko bhI pyAra karo aura jo tumheM satAte haiM, unake lie bhI prArthanA karo / " yadi tuma unhIM se prema karo, jo tumase prema karate haiM, to tumane kauna sI bar3I bAta kI ? / yahUdI dharma meM kahA hai- "kisI AdamI ke Atma-sammAna ko coTa nahIM pahu~cAnI cAhie / logoM ke sAmane kisI AdamI ko apamAnita karanA utanA hI bar3A pApa hai, jitanA ki usakA khUna kara denA / " prANimAtra ke prati nirvaira bhAva rakhane kI preraNA dete hue yaha kahA hai ki "apane mana meM kisI ke prati vaira yA durbhAva mata rakho / " pArasI dharma ke mahAn pravartaka mahAtmA jarathumna kA kathana hai ki "jo sabase acche prakAra kI jindagI gujArane se logoM ko rokate haiM, aTakAte haiM aura pazuoM ko mArane kI siphAriza karate haiM, unako ahura-majda burA samajhate haiN|" tAo dharma ke mahAn netA-lAotse kA sandeza hai- "jo loga mere prati acchA vyavahAra nahIM karate, unake prati bhI maiM acchA vyavahAra karatA kogaphyUtsI ne kanaphyUziyasa dharma kA pravartana karate hue kahA thA"jo cIja tumheM nApasanda hai, vaha dUsaroM ke lie haragija mata karo / " kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vizva kA aisA kauna sA dharma hai, jo khUna-kharAbe kI dAda detA hai / prAyaH sabhI ne eka svara se prANI-rakSA, prANI-maitrI evaM 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kA saMdeza diyA hai / kintu kheda kI bAta hai ki Aja vizva A~kha mUMda kara bhayaMkara hiMsA ko prazraya de rahA hai / lAkhoM hI niraparAdha vyakti gAjara-mUlI kI taraha kATakara samApta kie jA rahe haiM / kisI ko saMgInoM para uchAlA jA 230

Page #248
rahA haiM, to kisI ko jindA jalAyA jA rahA 06 hai / ghAyaloM kI marmAhata cItkAreM dila ko insAna-insAna nahIM dahalA detI hai / hajAroM ghara lUTe jA rahe haiM, rahA hai, zaitAna ho jalAe jA rahe haiN| mauta naMgI hokara nAca rahI gayA hai, zaitAna se hai / kumArI-kanyAoM evaM satI-suhAginoM ke bhI bdtr| sAtha khuleAma balAtkAra kiye jAte haiM, jise | 6 dekhakara zarma kI A~kheM bhI zarma se nIce jhuka jAtI hai| aura phira unheM goliyoM se bhUna diyA jAtA hai| kucha sundariyoM ko bandI banAkara beca bhI diyA jAtA hai / insAna-insAna nahIM rahA hai, zaitAna ho gayA hai, zaitAna se bhI badatara ! saMskRti tathA ahiMsA : Aja ke ukta amAnavIya paizAcika kukRtyoM ko dekhane ke lie kahIM dUra jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhArata ke hI nikaTa par3osI bAMglAdeza meM, pAkistAna ke krUra evaM hRdayahIna zAsakoM ke hukama para nitya-prati ho rahe kukRtyoM ko dekhA jA sakatA hai / sainika pAgala ho gae haiM / lagatA hai unameM mAnavatA kA kucha bhI aMza nahIM bacA hai aura yaha saba ho rahA hai, deza, dharma aura saMskRti kI rakSA ke nAma para / mAnava-jAti para atyAcAra bhUtakAla meM bhI hue haiN| insAna ne sundara evaM mohaka AdarzoM ke nAma para kucha kama kaSTa nahIM bhoge haiN| kintu pAkistAna bAMglAdeza meM jo kucha kara rahA hai, usakA udAharaNa itihAsa meM khoje nahIM mila rahA hai / Avazyaka hai, Aja kA prabuddha jana samAja ina lomaharSaka atyAcAroM kI mukta bhAva se bhartsanA kareM / pratirodha ke lie ekajuTa ho jAye / pAkistAna kI akla ThikAne 231

Page #249
lAne ke lie kucha aura vizeSa karane kI dharatI para ke aneka | apekSA nahIM hai / apekSA hai- kevala sAmUhika rASTra kevala apane rUpa meM naitika AkramaNa kI, ahasayoga kI / svArtha kI bhASA meM | pAkistAna ko vizva ke rASTroM se jo sahayoga mila rahA hai, zastrAstra aura Arthika rUpa meM, mAnavatA kI bhASA | yadi vaha banda kara diyA jAe, to pAkistAna meM nhiiN| tatkAla ghuTane Teka sakatA hai| kintu kheda hai yaha kucha ho nahIM rahA hai / dharatI para ke aneka rASTra kevala apane svArtha kI bhASA meM hI socate haiM, mAnavatA kI bhASA meM nahIM / vizva ke mAnavatAvAdI bar3e-bar3e rASTra yaha saba atyAcAra mUMdI A~khoM se dekha rahe haiM / bahare kAnoM se ukta kAle kAranAmoM kI kathA suna rahe haiN| roja samAcAra patra ke pRSTha ke pRSTha raMge hote haiM ki bAMglAdeza meM jaghanya hatyAkANDa ho rahe haiM / mAnavatA ko lajA dene vAle atyAcAra ho rahe haiM / phalasvarUpa apanI jAna aura ijjata bacAkara bhArata meM lAkhoM puruSa-strI, bacce-bUr3he zaraNa ke lie A rahe haiM, aba bhI A rahe haiM / kintu bar3e rASTra haiM ki dekhakara bhI anadekhA kara rahe haiM / sunakara bhI anasunA kara rahe haiM / aisA bhI nahIM ki cupa hokara nirapekSa baiThe haiM apitu viparIta dizA meM cala rahe haiM / amerikA jaisA mahAn rASTra eka ora bhArata meM Aye pIr3ita baMgAlI pravAsiyoM ke lie lAkhoM DaoNlara kI sahAyatA de rahA hai aura dUsarI tarapha yaha khabara bhI hai ki amerikA, pAkistAna ko zastrAstroM se lade jahAja bheja rahA hai| bhayAnaka hatyAroM kI madada de rahA hai / tAjjuba hai ki eka hI deza eka tarapha ghAtaka hatyAra dekara narasaMhAra ko bar3hAvA detA hai aura dUsarI tarapha vahI deza jAna bacAkara bhArata meM bhAga kara Aye zaraNArthiyoM kI rakSA ke lie dhana pradAna kara sahAyatA kA hAtha bar3hAtA hai| yaha kaisI 232

Page #250
vicitra visaMgati hai / cAhie to yaha thA ki zastrAstroM kI sahAyatA tatkAla baMda kara sarvaprathama pAkistAna ke sainika juMTA ko hoza meM lAyA jAtA, usake krUra irAdoM ko badalA jAtA, pazcAtApa ke lie majabUra kiyA jAtA aura bAMglAdeza kI pIr3ita janatA ke adhikAroM kA ucita saMrakSaNa kiyA jAtA / phira samasta pravAsI logoM kI jAna-mAla kI rakSA kA prayatna kiyA jAtA, aura unheM jaldI hI apanI priya janma bhUmi meM vApasa bhejA jAtA / kahane kI bAta nahIM ki baMgabaMdhu mujIba ko bAMglAdeza ke karor3oM muslima, IsAI, hindU, bauddha janatA ne apanA netA cunA thA / mujIba ke AvAmI dala ko apanA pUrNa samarthana pradAna kara bAMglAdeza meM lokataMtra kI sthApanA kI ora kadama bar3hAyA thA / rASTrapati yAhyA khA~ ne cunAva se pUrva vAdA kiyA ki cunAva ke bAda sainika zAsana samApta kara diyA jAegA aura janatA ke cune pratinidhiyoM ke hAthoM meM pAkistAna kA zAsana sauMpa diyA jaaegaa| isI saMdarbha meM jaba baMgabandhu mujIba ke dala ne spaSTa bahumata prApta kara liyA to yAhyA khA~ ne unheM pAkistAna kA bhAvI pradhAnamaMtrI kahakara sambodhita bhI kiyA thaa| kintu jaldI hI sattA lolupa niraMkuza phaujI janaraloM ke hAthoM meM khela gae aura samajhautA vArtA kA nATaka khelate-khelate zakti saMgrahakara acAnaka niraparAdha janatA para AkramaNa kara khUna kI holI khelanI zurU kara dI / pAgalapana kI bhI eka sImA hotI hai, kintu mAlUma hotA hai- pAkistAna ke mana-mastiSka-vihIna zAsakoM meM isakI bhI koI sImA-rekhA nahIM hai / chaha sUtrI kAryakramoM kI sArvajanika ghoSaNA ke AdhAra para jisane cunAva lar3A aura jise bhAvI pradhAnamantrI kahA jAtA rahA, vaha eka hI rAta meM dezadrohI ho gayA, gaddAra ho gayA aura aba usake lie gupta sainika adAlata meM insApha kA DrAmA khelakara phA~sI kA phaMdA taiyAra kiyA jA rahA hai / viveka-bhraSToM kA yaha patana hai / jo zata-sahasramukha hotA hai, usakI koI sImA-rekhA nahIM hotI / 233

Page #251
Azcarya hai- nAma mAtra kI halacala ke bAda, vizva ke bar3e-bar3e rASTra cupa hai / isase bhI adhika Azcarya hai, una ahiMsA, dayA aura karuNA ke udghoSaka dharma guruoM para, jinakI dRSTi meM jaise kucha ho hI nahIM rahA hai / kahA~ hai vaha ahiMsA, kahA~ hai vaha karuNA, kahA~ hai vaha mAnavatA, jisake ye saba dAvedAra bane hue haiM ? kyA dharma marane ke bAda hI samasyAoM kA samAdhAna karatA hai ? isa dharatI para jIte jI koI samAdhAna nahIM hai, usake pAsa / Aja mAnava ne dAnava kA rUpa grahaNa kara liyA hai| ahiMsA para nae sire se vicAra karane kA avasara A gayA hai| lagatA hai, ahiMsA ke pAsa karane jaisA kucha nahIM rahA hai| vaha saba ora se simaTakara eka 'nakAra' para khar3I ho gaI hai / nakAra kI ahiMsA meM prANavattA nahIM, vaha nirjIva ho jAtI hai / ahiMsA kA artha aba hiMsA na karanA hai, vaha bhI ekAMgI, sthUla dikhAvA bhara, sAtha hI tarkahIna haiM / jIvanacaryA ke kucha aMga aise haiM, jisameM se to ahiMsA jaisA lagatA hai, kintu agala-bagala kI, andara kI pRSThabhUmi meM jhA~kakara dekheM, to hiMsA kA nagna nRtya hotA najara AtA hai| dUsarI ora ahiMsA, hiMsA ko sahane bhara ke lie ho gaI hai| barbara atyAcAra ho rahA ho, damana cakra-cala rahA ho, begunAhoM kA katleAma ho raha ho aura hama ahiMsAvAdI cupacApa yaha saba sahana karate jAe ki hama kitane sAdhu puruSa haiM, kitane kSamAzIla, saMyamI haiN| anyAya evaM atyAcAra : ___ Aja ahiMsA, anyAya evaM atyAcAra ke virodha meM apanI pracaNDa pratikAra zakti kho cukI hai / ahiMsA, hiMsA ko kevala sahana karane ke 234

Page #252
| lie nahIM hai / use hiMsA para pratyAkramaNa 06 ahiMsA hiMsA ko karanA cAhie / gA~dhIjI ke yuga meM aisA kucha kevala sahana karane huA thA, parantu jaldI-jaldI hI ahiMsA ke ke lie nahIM hai| isa jvalanta rUpa para pAlA par3a gayA aura use hiMsA para Aja ahiMsA ThaNDI ho gaI hai / Aja ke pratyAkramaNa karanA ahiMsAvAdI dharmaguru, apane lAkhoM anuyAyI caahie| hone kA dAvA karate haiM, yadi sAmUhika rUpa meM 6 ahiMsAtmaka pratikAra ke lie ye loga bAMglAdeza kI sImAe~ pAra kareM aura naMgI saMgInoM ke sAmane chAtiyA~ kholakara khar3e ho jAeMge to pAkistAna to kyA, sArA vizva hila uThegA / jaba vizva kI ora se ukta hajAroM, lAkhoM balidAniyoM ko lekara pAkistAna para sAmUhika naitika AkramaNa hogA to pAkistAna kA dambha TUTa jAegA / para aisA naitika sAhasa hai kahA~ Aja ke ahiMsAvAdiyoM meM ? sAga-sabjI aura kIr3e-makor3e kI nAma mAtra kI ahiMsA karake hI Aja ke ye tathAkathita ahiMsAvAdI saMtuSTa haiM / tathA ahiMsA kI yaha nirmAlya prakriyA ahiMsA ke divya teja ko dhUmila kara rahI hai / yadi ApakI ahiMsA vizva ke jaghanya hatyAkAMDoM kA vastutaH koI pratikAra nahIM kara sakatI, to phira ahiMsA kA dambha kyoM ? phira to kyoM nahIM, yaha spaSTa ghoSaNA kara dete ki hiMsA kA uttara hiMsA hI hai, ahiMsA nahIM / para itanA bhI sAhasa kahA~ hai ? pratyakSa ahiMsaka pratyAkramaNa kI bAta chor3ie, Aja to ye mere dharma guru sAthI maukhika virodha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiM / hajAroM kI sabhA meM upadeza hote haiM, vahI ghise-piTe zabda jisameM kucha bhI to prANa nahIM / vartamAna kI samasyAoM ko chUte taka nahIM / samagra upadeza jIvana ke pAra 235

Page #253
mRtyu ke dAyare meM jA rahA hai / inake svarga aura mukti marane para hai, jIte jI nahIM / honA to yaha cAhie thA ki hajAroM dharmaguru pratidina ke pravacanoM meM bAMglAdeza ke jAtIya vinAza ke sambandha meM khulakara bolate, hiMsA ke virodha meM vAtAvaraNa taiyAra karate / kama se kama itanA to ho sakatA thA, para dekhate hai, itanA bhI kahA~ huA ? sitambara 1971 jaina bhavana, motIkaTarA, AgarA 236

Page #254
mAnava jIvana ko vikasita evaM pragatizIla banAne ke lie zraddhA aura tarka donoM ke samAna vikAsa kI AvazyakatA hai| zraddhA kI upekSA karake kevala tarka ke AdhAra para bhAratIya saMskRti khar3I nahIM raha sakatI / aura tarka vihIna zraddhA bhI bhAratIya saMskRti ko preraNA pradAna nahIM kara sakatI / bhAratIya saMskRti ke anusAra zraddhA kA paryavasAna tarka meM hotA hai aura tarka kA paryavasAna zraddhA se hotA hai / yadyapi dharma kA mukhya AdhAra zraddhA hai aura darzana kA mukhya AdhAra tarka hai kintu yaha saba kucha hote hue bhI bhAratIya saMskRti meM hRdaya ko buddhi bananA par3atA hai aura buddhi ko hRdaya bananA par3atA hai| hRdaya kI pratyeka dhar3akana meM buddhi kA vimala prakAza apekSita rahatA hai / aura buddhi kI pratyeka sUjha meM zraddhA ke saMbala kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / yadi zraddhA aura tarka meM samanvaya sthApita nahIM kiyA gayA to insAna kA dimAga AkAza meM ghUmatA rahegA aura usakA dila dharatI ke khaNDaharoM meM daba jAyegA / 237

Page #255

Page #256
jIvana aura ahiMsA __ bhAratIya saMskRti meM kRSi kA bar3A mahatva aura gaurava mAnA gayA hai / prArambha se hI bhArata kRSi pradhAna deza hai / Aja bhI bhArata meM kRSi-karma karane vAle vyaktiyoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai| kRSi ahiMsA kI AdhAra-zilA hai / mAMsAhAra se virata hone ke lie aura sAtvika bhojana kI sthApanA ke lie, kRSi kA bar3A hI mahatva hai / mAMsAhAra se bacane ke lie kRSi-karma se bar3hakara anya koI sAdhana nahIM ho sakatA / isI AdhAra para bhAratIya saMskRti ko, kRSi ko, ahiMsA devatA mAnA gayA hai / kRSi karane vAle vyakti ko vaidika bhASA meM pRthvI putra kahA gayA hai / jaina paramparA ke anusAra kRSi karma ke sarvaprathama upadeSTA bhagavAn RSabhadeva haiM / unhoMne hI apane yuga ke abodha evaM niSkriya mAnava ko kRSi-kalA kI zikSA dI thii| usa yuga kI mAnava-jAti ke uddhAra ke lie kRSi-karma kA upadeza aura zikSA Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya thii| jaina dharma meM kRSi karma ko Arya-karma kahA gayA hai / jaina paramparA ke vikhyAta zrAvakoM ne svayaM kRSi-karma kiyA thA, usa dRSTi se bhI jaina saMskRti meM kRSi-karma kA eka viziSTa sthAna hai / jaina saMskRti ke mUla pravartakoM ne kRSi ko Arya-karma kahA thA, parantu madhyakAla meM Akara kucha vyaktiyoM ne ise hiMsAmaya karma karAra dekara tyAjya samajhA / jaina saMskRti Arambha, samArambha aura mahArambha ke parityAga kA upadeza detI hai, yaha ThIka hai kintu hameM yaha dekhanA hogA ki mAMsAhAra jaise mahArambha se bacane ke lie 239

Page #257
kRSi ke atirikta anya sAdhana nahIM ho sakatA / eka samaya aisA AyA ki kucha vicArakoM ne usa yuga ke jana-mAnasa meM ahiMsA kI eka dhuMdhalI tasvIra khar3I kara dI / pariNAmataH unhoMne jindagI ke hara morce para pApa hI pApa dekhanA prArambha kara diyA / Arambha-samArambha kA parityAga acchI bAta hai, para khetI meM bhI mahApApa samajhanA aura ise chor3akara bhAga khar3e honA- yaha jaba prArambha huA taba kRSi kA dhandhA hamArI najaroM meM heya ho gayA / hamArA sAmAjika dRSTikoNa yaha bana gayA ki kRSi kA dhandhA nikRSTa koTi kA hai, ataH heya hai / kRSi dvArA anna kA utpAdana ho, isake pIche hamArA ahiMsA kA dRSTikoNa yaha thA ki mAMsAhAra kI pravRtti logoM meM banda ho aura ve kRSi kI ora AkRSTa hoM / jaba kRSi jaise sAttvika karma ko apanAyA jAegA, tabhI mAMsAhAra jaise bhayaMkara pApa se hama baca sakeMge / mAMsAhAra chor3anA, yaha hamArI sAMskRtika jIvana yAtrA kA prAraMbhika uddezya hai aura isa uddezya kI pUrti kRSi-karma se hI ho sakatI hai / isI AdhAra para jaina-saMskRti meM kRSi-karma ko alpArambha aura Arya-karma kahA gayA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki ahiMsA kI smRti jitanI hamArI Age bar3hI, usake sAtha-sAtha usameM eka dhuMdhalApana bhI Age bar3hatA gayA aura usameM bhI hamArA jo mUla abhiprAya thA, vaha samaya ke sAtha-sAtha kSINa hotA calA gayA / isalie Age calakara kucha logoM ne kRSi ko mahArambha svIkAra kara liyA aura jaba use mahArambha svIkAra kara liyA to use chor3ane kI bAta bhI logoM ke dhyAna meM Ane lgii| loga apanI bAta siddha karane ke lie Agama kA AdhAra talAzane lage, parantu Agama meM jo mahArambha kA phala batAyA hai, usameM kahA gayA hai ki mahArambha naraka meM jAne kA kAraNa banatA hai / aba vicAra kIjie ki jaba kRSi ko 240

Page #258
mahArambha batAyA gayA taba usakI phalazruti ke anusAra naraka meM jAne kI bAta bhI logoM ke sAmane AI / logoM ne vicAra kiyA parizrama bhI kareM aura phira naraka meM bhI jAnA par3e, to isa prakAra kA galata dhandhA kyoM kareM / isa prakAra ke mithyA toM se janatA ke mAnasa ko badalane kA prayatna kiyA gayA / pariNAmataH jainoM ne kRSi-karma kA parityAga kara diyA / anyathA bhAratIya saMskRti aura vizeSataH jaina saMskRti meM mUlataH ahiMsA kA dRSTikoNa lekara calA thA- yaha kRSi-karma / ahiMsA aura holikA parva : maiMne Apase bhagavAn RSabhadeva kI bAta kahI thI / bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke yuga meM kRSi-karma eka pavitra-karma samajhA jAtA thA / usa yuga ke mAnava samAja meM yaha eka bahuta bar3I krAMti thI / jaba jana-jIvana meM nayI krAMti hotI hai aura jaba vaha aneka vighna-bAdhAoM se nikalakara prazasta patha para Age bar3hatI hai, taba jana-jIvana meM Ananda aura ullAsa chA jAtA hai / usa krAMti kA ullAsa aura Ananda holikA ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane AyA / prativarSa yaha hamArI paramparA aura saMskRti kA aMga banakara hamAre sAmane AtA rahatA hai, Aja bhI / isa zubha avasara para hama eka-dUsare se mila-julakara sAmAjika Ananda kA upabhoga karate haiM / holikA parva para brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra saba paraspara milakara Ananda aura ullAsa manAte haiM / holikA parva ke andara kisI prakAra kA bheda-bhAva na rahatA thA / yaha hamArI mUla saMskRti kA pAvana pratIka hai / yaha parva hara insAna ko prema kA pATha par3hAkara mAnava-samAja meM parikalpita U~ca-nIca ke bhAva ko dUra karatA hai / vartamAna samaya meM isameM kucha vikRtiyA~ avazya A gaI haiN| gandI gAlI denA aura gandI harakata karanA, isa parva ke Avazyaka aMga mAna lie gae haiM / parantu yathArtha meM yaha ThIka 241

Page #259
nahIM hai| hama svayaM ha~se aura dUsare ko ha~sAe~, jIvana meM vinoda | yaha to ThIka hai, para hama dUsaroM ke sAtha aisA avazya honA cAhie, majAka kareM, jo hamArI mUla saMskRti aura mUla para kisI prakAra kA | paramparA ke viruddha ho, usakA to parityAga virodha nhiiN| karanA hI Avazyaka hai / jIvana meM vinoda avazya honA cAhie, para kisI prakAra kA virodha nahIM / parva hama Aja bhI manAte haiM, kintu Aja hama kevala usake zarIra kI ArAdhanA karate haiM, usakI mUla AtmA ko Aja hama bhUla cuke haiM / AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki hama parva ke zarIra ko nahIM, usakI mUla AtmA ko pakar3ane kA prayatna kareM, tabhI sacce arthoM meM jana-jIvana meM ullAsa aura Ananda prakaTa ho sakegA / holI ke parva kI sArthakatA isI meM hai ki hama saba milajulakara Ananda aura ullAsa prApta kara sakeM / ahiMsA aura dIpAvalI: ___ dIpAvalI parva bhI bhArata kA eka prasiddha parva hai / holikA ke samAna dIpAvalI parva bhI hamArA eka sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya parva hai / kyoMki dIpAvalI parva ko bhI samAja ke sabhI vyakti bar3e ullAsa ke sAtha manAte haiM / dIpAvalI parva ko manAne vAle vyaktiyoM meM, kisI bhI prakAra kA varga-bheda aura varNa-bheda nahIM mAnA jAtA / "dIpAvalI parva ko manAne meM hamArA mUla uddezya kyA hai ?" yaha bahuta hI sundara prazna hai, jo mujhase pUchA gayA hai / pratyeka parva kA jaba vizleSaNa kiyA jAtA hai to usakA mUla svarUpa usameM se hI nikala AtA hai / dIpAvalI parva kI pRSThabhUmi ko samajhane ke lie, hameM prAkRtika dRSTikoNa se bhI isa para vicAra karanA cAhie / bAta yaha hai ki varSAkAla meM aneka prakAra ke viSaile 242

Page #260
prANI paidA ho jAte haiM / varSAkAla meM jo namI aura sIlana rahatI hai, usase jIvoM kI utpatti meM abhivRddhi ho jAtI hai / kAle-kajarAre bAdaloM se AkAza ghirA rahatA hai, jisase ki saba ora aMdhakAra sA chAyA rahatA hai / varSAkAla meM ghara meM bahuta-sA kUr3A-kacarA bhI ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| ataH ghara kI svacchatA aura ujjvalatA naSTa ho jAtI hai aura hamAre cAroM ora eka gandA vAtAvaraNa phaila jAtA hai / nirantara varSA hote rahane ke kAraNa bAhara meM kIcar3a aura andara meM gandagI phaila jAtI hai tathA lagAtAra AkAza meghAcchanna hone ke kAraNa asaMkhya tArakoM kI nayanAbhirAma jhilamila jyoti bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hotI / isa kIcar3a, gandagI aura andhakAra se mAnava mana Uba-sA jAtA hai / varSAkAla kI samApti para jaba AkAza svaccha ho jAtA hai aura bAhara kA kIcar3a sUkha jAtA hai, taba ghara ke andara kI gandagI ko bhI bAhara nikAlane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| zAradI pUrNimA ke ujiyAle meM jaba hama ananta nIla gagana meM asaMkhya tAroM ko jagamaga karate dekhate haiM aura candra jyotsnA se samagra vizva ko dugdha-snAna jaise ujjvala rUpa meM dekhate haiM, taba mAnava-mana ullAsa aura Ananda se bhara jAtA hai / zarada pUrNimA se hI loga apane gharoM kI saphAI aura putAI zurU kara dete haiM aura taba yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki aba dIpAvalI parva nikaTa hai aura usakI ArAdhanA ke lie taiyArI hone lagatI hai / isa samaya manuSya apane ghara aura bAhara sabako. svaccha aura pAvana banAne kA prayatna karane lagatA hai / manuSya kA udAsa mana prasanna ho uThatA hai, jaba ki vaha apane ghara ke AMgana meM dIpakoM kI mAlA ko jagamaga-jagamaga karate dekhatA hai / dIpakoM kI usa jyotirmaya mAlA se usake ghara kA andhakAra hI dUra nahIM hotA, balki prAMgaNa kA aMdhakAra bhI dUra bhAga jAtA hai / isa parva ke dina andara aura bAhara prakAza chA jAtA hai / isI AdhAra para isako prakAza parva kahA jAtA hai| aMdhakAra mAnava 243

Page #261
mana ko ullasita nahIM karatA, vaha use udAsa banAtA hai, para prakAza kA sparza pAkara vaha aMdhakAra dUra bhAga jAtA hai aura mAnava jIvana kA kaNa-kaNa Alokita ho uThatA hai / dIpAvalI parva kyA thA ? isake pIche hamArA sahI dRSTikoNa kyA thA ? use Aja hama bhUla gaye haiM / andara aura bAhara kI svacchatA hI isa parva kA mukhya uddezya thA / gaMdagI hiMsA kA pratIka hai aura svacchatA ahiMsA kA pratIka hai / hama gaMdagI ko dUra karake hiMsA ko dUra karate haiM aura svacchatA ko lAkara hama ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA karate haiM / dIpAvalI parva kI ArAdhanA bhI eka prakAra se ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA hai| prakAza kI ArAdhanA ko bhAratIya saMskRti meM bar3A hI mahatvapUrNa samajhA gayA hai / ahiMsA aura kamala : bhAratIya sAhitya aura saMskRti meM prakAza kI upAsanA ke bAda kamala ko bhI bar3A gauravapUrNa sthAna milA hai / jIvana ke pratyeka pahalU meM kamala Akara khar3A ho gayA hai / mukha-kamala, kara-kamala, caraNa-kamala aura hRdaya-kamala / bhAratIya saMskRti ne sampUrNa mAnava-zarIra ko kamalamaya banA diyA hai / netra ko bhI kamala kahA gayA hai| kamala bhAratIya saMskRti meM aura bhAratIya sAhitya meM itanA adhika parivyApta ho cukA hai ki use jIvana se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / sAhitya saMskRti aura jIvana meM kamala itanA vyApta ho cukA hai ki vaha hamAre AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa meM bhI praveza kara gayA hai / mahAzramaNa mahAvIra ne apane eka pravacana meM kahA hai ki adhyAtma-sAdhaka ko saMsAra meM isa prakAra rahanA cAhie, jisa prakAra sarovara meM kamala rahatA hai / kamala-jala meM rahatA hai, kIcar3a meM paidA hotA hai, para usa kIcar3a athavA jala se vaha lipta nahIM hotA / saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI saMsAra ke saMkalpoM aura vikalpoM kI mAyA se vimukta rahanA, yahI 244

Page #262
ne jIvana kI sabase bar3I kalA hai / kamala ke samAna nirlipta rahane vAlA vyakti, phira bhale hI vaha kahIM para bhI kyoM na rahatA ho, use kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rahatA / gItA meM zrI bhI yahI bAta kahI hai - "arjuna ! tuma saMsAra meM usI prakAra anAsakta raho, jisa prakAra jala meM kamala rahatA hai / " isa prakAra kamala hamAre jIvana meM itanA ota-prota ho cukA hai ki jIvana se use alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / bhAratIya saMskRti meM zarIra ko bhI kamala kahA gayA hai aura mAnava-mana ko bhI kamala kahA gayA hai / kRSNa kekI tuma saMsAra meM usI prakAra anAsakta raho, jisa prakAra jala meM kamala rahatA hai Tesa hamAre prAcIna sAhitya meM padmavana aura kamalAsana jaise zabdoM kA prayoga bhI upalabdha hotA hai / jIvana meM kamala se bahuta kucha preraNA hameM prApta hotI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki kamala hamAre jIvana meM itanA parivyApta ho cukA hai ki use jIvana se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jo vyakti saMsAra meM kamala banakara rahatA hai, use kisI prakAra kA paritApa nahIM rahatA / kamala kI upAsanA karane vAlA vyakti bhI kamala ke samAna hI svaccha aura pAvana bana jAtA hai / maiM Apase kaha cukA hU~ ki prakAza aura kamala bhAratIya saMskRti ke do mukhya tatva hai / jIvana-patha ko Alokita karane ke lie prakAza kI nitAnta AvazyakatA rahatI hai kintu jIvana ko surabhita banAne ke lie kamala kI usase bhI kahIM adhika AvazyakatA rahatI hai / kamala ke jIvana kI sabase bar3I aura sabase mukhya vizeSatA hai- usakI manamohaka sugaMdha / 245

Page #263
gamaga jisa kamala meM athavA jisa kusuma meM vastataH vahI jIvana sundara sugaMdha nahIM hotI, usakA jana jIvana meM dhanya hai. jo prakAza na kucha mahatva hotA hai aura na gaurava pAtA hai / kalpanA kIjie kisI phUla meM rUpa bhI karatA hai aura kusuma ho saundarya bhI ho para surabhi na ho, to vaha | jana-mana ke lie grAhya nahIM ho sakatA / rahatA hai| vastutaH vahI jIvana dhanya hai, jo prakAza ke samAna jagamaga karatA hai aura kusuma ke samAna surabhita rahatA hai| cAra prakAra ke phUla : ___ bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sthAnAMga sUtra meM cAra prakAra ke puSpoM kA varNana kiyA hai- eka puSpa vaha hai, jisameM rUpa va saundarya to hotA hai parantu surabhi nahIM hotI / dUsarA puSpa vaha hai, jisameM surabhi to hotI hai para svarUpa aura saundarya nahIM rahatA / tIsarA puSpa vaha hotA hai, jisameM adbhUta rUpa bhI hotA hai aura adbhuta surabhi bhI rahatI hai / cauthe prakAra kA puSpa vaha hai, jisameM na saundarya hotA hai aura na surabhi hotI hai / udAharaNa ke lie- TesU phUla ko leM, usameM rUpa saundarya aura AkarSaNa to rahatA hai parantu usameM sugaMdha nahIM hotI / vakula puSpa ko lIjie, usameM mAdaka sugaMdha kA bhaNDAra bharA rahatA hai, apanI surabhi se vaha dUra-dUra ke bhramaroM ko AkarSita karatA rahatA hai aura dUrastha manuSya ke mana ko bhI vaha mugdha kara letA hai / kintu jaise hI manuSya usake samIpa pahuMcatA hai usake rUpa ko dekhakara vaha mugdha nahIM ho pAtA / japA puSpa ko lIjie, usameM rUpa aura saundarya donoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / gulAba ke phUla 246

Page #264
kA rUpa bhI adbhuta hotA hai, vaha dekhane vAle ke citta ko AkarSita karatA hai aura sAtha hI usameM sugaMdha bhI aparimita hotI hai| cauthA puSpa Aka kA hai, jisameM na sundaratA hai aura na surabhi kA nivAsa / vaha na dekhane meM sundara lagatA hai aura na sunane meM / isa prakAra kA puSpa jana-mana ko kabhI grAhya nahIM ho sakatA / cAra prakAra ke manuSya : isI prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne mAnava-samAja ke manuSyoM kA cAra bhAgoM meM vargIkaraNa kiyA hai| eka manuSya vaha hai, jo zruta-sampanna to hai, kintu zIla-sampanna nahIM hai / dUsarA manuSya vaha hai- jo zIla-sampanna hai, kintu zruta-sampanna nahIM hai / tIsarA manuSya vaha hai- jo zruta sampanna bhI hai aura zIla-sampanna bhI hai / cauthe prakAra kA manuSya vaha hai- jo na zruta sampanna hai aura na zIla-sampanna hI / mAnava samAja kA yaha vargIkaraNa manovaijJAnika AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai / isakA rahasya yahI hai ki mAnava-samAja meM vahI manuSya sarvazreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, jo zruta-sampanna bhI ho aura zIla-sampanna bhI ho / yadi usake jIvana meM ukta donoM tatvoM meM se eka bhI tatva kA abhAva rahatA hai to vaha jIvana, Adarza jIvana nahIM rahatA / Adarza jIvana vahI hai, jisameM zruta arthAt adhyayana evaM jJAna bhI ho aura sAtha hI zIla arthAt sadAcAra bhI ho / zruta aura zIla ke samanvaya se hI, vastutaH manuSya kA jIvana sukhamaya evaM zAntimaya banatA hai / yadi manuSya ke jIvana meM zruta kA arthAt jJAna kA prakAza to ho kintu usameM zIla kI surabhi na ho to vaha jIvana zreSTha jIvana nahIM kahA jA sakatA / isake viparIta yadi kisI manuSya ke jIvana meM zIla to ho, zIla kI surabhi usake jIvana meM milatI ho kintu usameM zruta evaM jJAna kA prakAza na ho taba bhI vaha jIvana, adhUrA jIvana kahalAtA hai / ekAMgI 247

Page #265
jIvana kahalAtA hai| jIvana ekAMgI nahIM honA cAhie / bhAratIya saMskRti meM ekAMgI jIvana jJAna aura kriyA ko Adarza jIvana nahIM kahA gayA hai| anekAMgI tathA vicAra aura jIvana hI vastutaH saccA jIvana hai / yaha AcAra donoM kI anekAMgatA zruta evaM zIla ke samanvaya se hI | paripUrNatA hI jIvana A sakatI hai / jJAna aura kriyA tathA vicAra kI saMpUrNatA hai| aura AcAra donoM kI paripUrNatA hI jIvana kI saMpUrNatA hai / dharma aura darzana : bhAratIya saMskRti meM vicAra aura AcAra ko tathA jJAna aura kriyA ko jIvana vikAsa ke lie Avazyaka tatva mAnA gayA hai / dArzanika jagat meM eka prazna prastuta kiyA jAtA hai ki dharma aura darzana ina donoM meM se jIvana vikAsa ke lie kauna sA tatva parama Avazyaka hai pAzcAtya darzana meM jise Religion aura Philosophy kahA jAtA hai / bhAratIya paramparA meM usake lie prAyaH dharma aura darzana kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai parantu mere apane vicAra meM dharma zabda kA artha Religion se kahIM adhika vyApaka evaM gaMbhIra hai, isI prakAra darzana zabda kA artha Philosophy se kahIM adhika vyApaka aura gaMbhIra hai| pAzcAtya saMskRti meM dharma kI dhArA alaga bahatI rahI aura darzana kI dhArA alaga pravAhita hotI rahI / parantu bhAratIya saMskRti meM dharma aura darzana kA yaha alagAva aura vilagAva svIkRta nahIM hai / "bhArata kA 'dharma' darzana vihIna nahIM ho sakatA aura bhArata kA 'darzana' dharma se vilaga nahIM ho sktaa|" dharma aura darzana ke lie bhAratIya saMskRti meM bahuvidha aura bahumukhI vicAra kiyA gayA hai| mAnava jIvana ko vikasita evaM pragatizIla banAne ke lie zraddhA 248

Page #266
aura tarka donoM ke samAna vikAsa kI AvazyakatA hai| zraddhA kI upekSA karake kevala tarka ke AdhAra para bhAratIya saMskRti khar3I nahIM raha sakatI / aura tarka-vihIna zraddhA bhI bhAratIya saMskRti ko preraNA pradAna nahIM kara sakatI / bhAratIya saMskRti ke anusAra zraddhA kA paryavasAna tarka meM hotA hai aura tarka kA paryavasAna zraddhA se hotA hai / yadyapi dharma kA mukhya AdhAra zraddhA hai aura darzana kA mukhya AdhAra tarka hai kintu yaha saba kucha hote hue bhI bhAratIya saMskRti meM hRdaya ko buddhi bananA par3atA hai aura buddhi ko hRdaya bananA par3atA hai / hRdaya kI pratyeka dhar3akana meM buddhi kA vimala prakAza apekSita rahatA hai / aura buddhi kI pratyeka sUjha meM zraddhA ke saMbala kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai yadi zraddhA aura tarka meM samanvaya sthApita nahIM kiyA gayA to insAna kA dimAga AkAza meM ghUmatA rahegA aura usakA dila dharatI ke khaNDaharoM meM daba jAyegA / mere vicAra meM mAnava jIvana kI yaha sarvAdhika viDambanA hogI / AcAra aura vicAra : bhAratIya paramparA meM phira bhale hI vaha paramparA vaidika rahI ho athavA vaha avaidika / pratyeka paramparA meM AcAra ke sAtha vicAra, vicAra ke sAtha AcAra ko mAnyatA pradAna kI hai| yahA~ taka ki cArvAk darzana, jo jar3avAdI, nAstikavAdI aura nitAnta bhautikavAdI hai, usake bhI kucha AcAra ke niyama haiN| bhale hI usa AcAra-pAlana kA phala vaha paraloka yA svarga na mAnatA ho para samAja-vyavasthA ke lie vaha bhI kucha niyama tathA AcAra svIkAra karatA hai / eka bAta aura hai ki pratyeka paramparA kA AcAra usake vicAra ke anurUpa hI ho sakatA hai / yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki vicAra kA prabhAva AcAra para na pdd'e| sAtha meM yaha bhI satya hai ki AcAra kA prabhAva bhI vicAra para par3atA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki 249

Page #267
bhAratIya saMskRti meM, bhAratIya paramparA meM aura bhAratIya samAja meM, vicAra aura AcAra meM, jJAna aura kriyA meM, dharma aura darzana meM samanvaya mAnA gayA hai / samanvaya ke binA samAja cala nahIM sakatA / ahiMsA aura anekAnta : Apake sAmane ahiMsA kI bAta cala rahI thii| maiMne yaha bhI batalAyA thA ki kRSi-karma meM hiMsA aura ahiMsA ko lekara madhya yuga meM kisa prakAra kA vivAda calA thA, jisakA kSINa AbhAsa Aja bhI hameM usa yuga ke sAhitya meM upalabdha hotA hai / vivAda kI bAta ko chor3akara yadi mUla lakSya para aura mUla bAta para vicAra kiyA jAe, to niSkarSa yahI nikalatA hai ki jaina saMskRti aura jaina paramparA kA mUla AcAra ahiMsA hI hai / asatya bolane meM hiMsA hotI hai, corI karane meM hiMsA hotI hai, isalie ina sabakA parityAga Avazyaka hai / hiMsA ke parityAga ke lie aura ahiMsA ke saMrakSaNa ke lie hI anya vratoM kI parikalpanA kI gaI hai / mukhya vrata ahiMsA hI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jaina AcAra zAstra kA mukhya siddhAnta ahiMsA hai / isI prakAra jaina darzana kA mukhya vicAra anekAnta hai / AcAra meM ahiMsA aura vicAra meM anekAnta, yaha jaina saMskRti kA mUla svarUpa hai / ahiMsA aura anekAnta kA artha hai- jainadharma aura jaina darzana / ahiMsA dharma hai aura anekAnta darzana hai / zraddhA dharma hai aura tarka darzana hai / kriyA dharma hai aura jJAna darzana hai / bauddha darzana ke bhI do pakSa pracalita hai- hInayAna aura mahAyAna / mukhya rUpa se hInayAna AcAra pakSa hai aura mahAyAna vicAra pakSa hai / hInayAna mukhya rUpa meM dharma hai aura mahAyAna mukhya rUpa meM darzana evaM tarka hai / sAMkhya aura yoga ko leM to usameM bhI hameM yahI tathya milatA hai ki sAMkhya darzana zAstra hai aura yoga usakA AcAra pakSa hai / yahI bAta pUrva mImAMsA aura uttara 250

Page #268
mImAMsA ke saMbaMdha meM bhI samajha lIjie / pUrva mImAMsA AcAra kA pratipAdana karatI hai aura uttara mImAMsA darzana aura tarka kA AdhAra lekara calatI hai| mere kahane kA abhiprAya utanA hI hai ki pratyeka paramparA kA apanA eka darzana hotA hai aura pratyeka paramparA kA apanA AcAra bhI hotA hai / isa dharatI para eka bhI saMpradAya aisA nahIM milegA, jisameM vicAra ke anurUpa AcAra kA aura AcAra ke anurUpa vicAra kA pratipAdana na kiyA gayA ho / bhAratIya paramparA hI nahIM apitu bAhara kI paramparAoM meM bhI hameM yahI satya upalabdha hotA hai / muslima saMskRti ke unnAyaka mohammada sAhaba ne bhI jIvana ke inhIM donoM pakSoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai / bAibila meM IsAmasIha ne bhI vicAra ke sAtha AcAra ko svIkAra kiyA hai / cIna ke prasiddha dArzanika kanphyUsiyasa aura lAotse ne bhI alpAdhika rUpa meM vicAra ke sAtha AcAra ko mAnyatA pradAna kI hai| mAnava-jIvana kI | maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA thA ki paripUrNatA vicAra mAnava-jIvana kI paripUrNatA vicAra aura AcAra aura AcAra ke ke samanvaya se hI hotI hai aura AcAra ke samanvaya se hI / binA vicAra kA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM hai| isI hotI hai| prakAra vicAra-vihIna AcAra kA bhI kucha mahatva nahIM rahatA / AcAra kyA hai ? isa ahiMsA meM sabhI prazna kA uttara yadi eka hI zabda meM diyA jA dharmoM kA samAveza sake, to vaha zabda ahiMsA hI ho sakatA hai / ho jAtA hai| ahiMsA meM sabhI dharmoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai kyoMki dharatI ke sabhI dharmoM ne sIdhe rUpa meM 251

Page #269
athavA ghUma-phirakara ahiMsA ko hI dharma mAnA hai phira bhale hI kisI ne ahiMsA ko prema kahA hai, kisI ne ahiMsA ko sevA kahA hai, kisI ne ahiMsA ko nIti kahA hai aura kisI ne bhrAtRtva - bhAva kahA hai / ye saba ahiMsA ke hI vividha vikalpa aura nAnA rUpa hai / ahiMsA hI parama dharma hai / disambara, 1966 6 252 jaina bhavana, lohAmaNDI, AgarA

Page #270
vyavasthA cAhe vyaktivAdI ho yA samAjavAdI, usakA mUla uddezya eka hI hai- vyakti aura samAja kA vikAsa / vyaktivAdI vyavasthA meM samAja kA tiraskAra nahIM ho sakatA aura samAjavAdI vyavasthA meM vyakti kI sattA se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / samAja kA vikAsa vyakti para Azrita hai, to vyakti kA vikAsa bhI samAja para AdhArita rahatA hai| donoM eka-dUsare ke vikAsa meM parama sahayogI tathA sahakArI haiM tathA apane Apa meM donoM bar3e haiM / 253

Page #271

Page #272
vyakti se samAja aura samAja se vyakti yaha eka prazna hai ki vyakti bar3A hai athavA samAja bar3A hai ? vyakti kA AdhAra samAja hai athavA samAja kA AdhAra vyakti hai ? kucha ciMtaka yaha kahate haiM ki vyakti bar3A hai, kyoMki samAja kI racanA vyaktiyoM ke samUha se hI hotI hai| kucha vicAraka yaha kahate haiM ki samAja bar3A hai, kyoMki samAja meM samAhita hokara vyakti kA vyaktitva kahIM alaga rahatA hai ? jaba bindu sindhu meM mila gayA, taba vaha bindu na hokara sindhu hI bana jAtA hai / yahI sthiti vyakti aura samAja kI hai, vyaSTi aura samaSTi kI hai tathA eka aura aneka kI hai / mere vicAra meM, akelA vyaktivAda aura akelA samAjavAda samasyA kA samAdhAna nahIM ho sakatA / kisI apekSA se vyakti bar3A hai, kisI apekSA se samAja bhI bar3A hai| vyakti isa artha meM bar3A hai, kyoMki vaha samAja-racanA kA mUla AdhAra hai aura samAja isa artha meM bar3A hai ki vaha vyakti kA Azraya hai| yadi sthiti para gambhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAe, to hameM pratIta hogA ki apane-apane sthAna para aura apanI-apanI sthiti meM donoM kA mahatva hai / na koI choTA hai aura na koI bar3A hai / yadi vizva meM vyakti kA vyaktitva na hotA, to phira parivAra, samAja aura rASTra kA astitva bhI kaise hotA? 255

Page #273
samAjavAda: kisI rASTra kA mUlya usake vyaktiyoM kA mUlya hai, jinase vaha banA hai / yahI bAta samAja ke sambandha meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai, kisI bhI samAja kA mUlya usake vyaktiyoM kA mUlya hai, jisase vaha banA hai / yahI bAta parivAra ke sambandha meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai / vyakti bhale hI apane Apa meM ho, kintu parivAra kI dRSTi se vaha eka hokara bhI vastutaH aneka hotA hai / aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki apane AzrayI samAja kA eka Azraya hai, taba usakA alaga astitva kisa AdhAra para saMbhava ho sakatA hai / vahI AdhAra hai, vyakti kA apanA vyaktitva / pratyeka vyakti kA apanA eka vyaktitva hotA hai, jisake AdhAra para vaha aneka meM rahakara bhI eka hotA hai / vyakti kA vyaktitva puSpa ke sugaMdha ke samAna hotA hai / jisa prakAra dekhane vAle ko phUla hI dikhalAI par3atA hai / usakI sugaMdha dRSTi-gocara nahIM hotI hai / parantu pratyeka puSpa kI sugaMdha kI anubhUti avazya hI hotI hai| isI prakAra hameM pratIti hotI hai- vyakti kI / jahA~ vyakti hai, vahA~ usakA 6 vyakti kA vyaktitva vyaktitva phUla kI sugaMdha ke samAna sadA usameM puSpa ke sugaMdha ke rahatA hai| vyakti ke vyaktitva ke sambandha samAna hotA hai| / | meM bahuta kahA jA sakatA hai, kintu yahA~ para kevala itanA hI samajhanA hai ki vyakti aura samAja donoM alaga-alaga nahIM raha sakate / vyakti aura samAja : samAja aura vyakti kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha hai / Ajakala vibhinna vicArakoM meM vyakti aura samAja ke sambandha ko lekara bar3A 256

Page #274
| mata-bheda khar3A ho gayA hai, parantu yaha bAta vyakti Ate hai | saba mAnate haiM ki vyakti aura samAja meM aura cale jAte haiM, | kisI bhI prakAra kA alagAva aura vilagAva samAja sadaiva rahatA | karanA na samAja ke hita meM hai aura na svayaM hai, samAja hI vyakti vyakti ke hita meM hai| vAstava meM samAja kI ko susaMskRta evaM kalpanA vyakti ke pahale AtI hai / kyoMki susabhya banAtA hai| / vyakti kahate hI hameM yaha parijJAna ho jAtA hai _____ ki yaha avazya kisI bhI samUha evaM samudAya se sambaddha hogA / vyakti Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM, samAja sadaiva rahatA hai| usakA jIvana vyakti se bahuta adhika dIrghakAlIna rahatA hai| samAja hI vyakti ko susaMskRta evaM susabhya banAtA hai| eka bAlaka kA vyaktitva bahuta kucha usake sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa para nirbhara rahatA hai, vaha pratyeka bAta, phira bhale hI vaha acchI ho athavA burI, apane samAja se hI sIkhatA hai| kevala sIkhane kI zakti usakI apanI hotI hai / samAja meM hI usake ahaM kA vikAsa hotA hai, jisase vaha manuSya kahalAtA hai / samAja kA eka apanA nijI saMgaThana hai, vaha vyakti para bahuta taraha se niyaMtraNa rakhatA hai / usakA apanA nijI astitva aura AkAra hai / parantu dUsarI ora yaha bhI satya hai ki vyaktiyoM kI anupasthiti meM samAja kA koI astitva nahIM rhtaa| kyoMki vyaktiyoM se hI samAja banatA hai / vyakti samAja ko prabhAvita karatA hai / isa prakAra samAja aura vyakti do svataMtra pratIta hote hue bhI, donoM kA astitva aura vikAsa eka dUsare para nirbhara rahatA hai, na vyakti samAja ko chor3a sakatA hai aura na samAja vyakti ko chor3a sakatA hai / "samAja ko samajhanA utanA adhika dussAdhya kArya nahIM hai, 257

Page #275
jitanA kisI vyakti ke vyaktitva ko samajhanA / " vyakti ke vyaktitva ko samajhane ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki hama usakI manovaijJAnika pRSTha bhUmi ko samajhane kA prayatna kareM / manovijJAna ke parizIlana evaM anucintana se parijJAta hotA hai ki vyakti do prakAra ke hote haiM- antarmukhI aura bahirmukhI / antarmukhI vyakti vaha hotA hai, jo parivAra aura samAja meM ghula milakara rahatA hai / vyakti meM yaha parivartana kaise AtA hai ? isakA AdhAra hai, usa vyakti kA vyaktitva / vyaktitva hI vyakti ke vyavahAra kA samagra AdhAra hai / yadi kisI vyakti meM akelApana hai, to avazya hI usake vyaktitva meM akelepana ke saMskAra rahe hoMge / bahirmukhI vyakti apane meM kendrita na rahakara, vaha sabhI ke sAtha ghula-mila jAtA hai / kintu antarmukhI vyakti samAja ke vAtAvaraNa meM rahakara bhI samAja se alaga-thalaga sA rahatA hai / vyakti kA vaha pakSa jo sAmAjika mAnyatAoM se sambandha rakhatA hai, jisakA sAmAjika jIvana meM mahatva hai, use hama caritra kI saMjJA dete haiM / sAmAjika jIvana ko sucAru rUpa se calAne ke lie caritra kA ucca honA Avazyaka hai / yadi vyakti apane caritra ko sundara nahIM banA pAtA hai to usakA samAja meM Tika kara rahanA bhI sambhava kesa sAmAjika jIvana ko sucAru rUpa se calAne ke lie caritra kA ucca honA Avazyaka hai / kisa I nahIM hai / vyakti jaba dUsaroM ke sAtha kisI bhI prakAra kA acchA yA burA vyavahAra karatA hai, tabhI hameM usake vyaktitva ke sambandha meM parijJAna ho jAtA hai / sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa hI vyakti ke vyaktitva kI kasauTI hai / 258

Page #276
vyaktivAda : ___ maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA thA ki vyakti kA apane Apa meM mahatva avazya hai, kintu vaha samAja ko tiraskRta karake jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / yaha ThIka hai ki vyaktivAda samAja ko vyaktiyoM kA samUha mAnatA hai, kintu phira bhI vyaktivAda meM samAja daba jAtA hai aura vyakti ubhara AtA hai / vyaktivAda ke mukhya siddhAMtoM meM vyaktiyoM kI svataMtratA eka mukhya prazna hai / vyakti ke lie svataMtratA hI sabase mahAn vastu hai / svataMtratA ke binA manuSya kA vikAsa nahIM ho sakatA, rAjanaitika siddhAMta ke anusAra rAjya aura samAja kA nirmANa hI vyaktiyoM kI svataMtratA kI rakSA ke lie huA hai / vyakti kI svataMtratA ko rAjya samagratA se niyaMtrita nahIM kara sakatA / rAjya dvArA vyakti kI svataMtratA kA niyaMtraNa tabhI hogA, jaba vyakti apane kAryoM se dUsare ke kAryoM meM anAvazyaka hastakSepa nahIM karegA / vyakti kI svataMtratA ke lie rAjya kevala rakSAtmaka kArya kara sakatA hai / parantu vyaktiyoM kI vibhinna svataMtra zaktiyoM ke vikAsa meM hastakSepa karane kA adhikAra rAjya ko bhI nahIM hai aura jaba yaha adhikAra rAjya ko nahIM hai, taba samAja ko | vyakti cAhe parivAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? rAjanaitika dRSTi se meM rahe. cAhe samAja yahI vyakti kA vyaktitvavAda hai| meM rahe aura cAhe maiM Apase vyakti aura samAja ke rASTra meM rahe, sarvatra sambandha meM kucha kaha rahA thaa| maiMne Apako | usakI eka hI mAMga batAyA ki samAja-zAstra, manovijJAna aura hai- apanI svataMtratA, rAjanIti-zAstra kI dRSTi se samAja aura | apanI svaadhiintaa| rASTra meM vyakti kA kyA sthAna hai ? vyakti 259

Page #277
kisI vyakti kI svAdhInatA aura svataMtratA ke nAma para samAja ke karttavyoM kI tathA maryAdAoM kI bali nahIM car3hAI jA sakatI / kekI cAhe parivAra meM rahe, cAhe samAja meM rahe aura cAhe rASTra meM rahe, sarvatra usakI eka hI mAMga hai, apanI svataMtratA aura apanI svAdhInatA / para savAla yaha hai ki isa svataMtratA aura svAdhInatA kI kucha sImA bhI hai, athavA nahIM ? yadi usakI sImA kA aMkana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to vyakti svacchanda hokara tAnAzAha bana jAtA hai / usa sthiti meM samAja aura rASTra kI surakSA aura vyavasthA kaise raha sakatI hai ? isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki maiM vyakti ke vyaktitva para kisI prakAra kA baMdhana lagAnA cAhatA hU~ / merA abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki vyakti kI svAdhInatA aura svataMtratA rakhate hue bhI yaha avazya karanA hogA ki vyakti svacchanda na bana jaae| dUsarI ora samAja bikhara jAtA hai, to phira vyakti kI svataMtratA aura svAdhInatA kA mUlya bhI kyA rahegA ? rASTra aura samAja kI rakSA aura vyavasthA meM hI vyakti ke jIvana kI rakSA aura vyavasthA hai / isa saMdarbha meM yaha jAnanA bhI paramAvazyaka ho jAtA hai ki vyakti ke jIvana meM samAja aura samAja kI maryAdAoM kA kyA mUlya hai ? vyakti kI svAdhInatA aura svataMtratA ke nAma para samAja ke karttavyoM kI tathA maryAdAoM kI bali nahIM car3hAI jA sakatI / samAja aura saMgha : bhAratIya saMskRti meM aura bhArata kI itihAsa - paramparAoM meM adhikatara vyakti aura samAja meM samanvaya kA hI samarthana kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tathA bhagavAn buddha ne avazya hI vyakti kI 260

Page #278
apekSA saMgha ko adhika gaurava pradAna kiyA hai| yahA~ taka ki jaina saMskRti meM sarvocca sattA mAne jAne vAle tIrthaMkara bhI tIrtha evaM saMgha ko namaskAra karate haiM / mahAn se mahAn AcArya bhI yahA~ para saMgha ke Adeza ko mAnane ke lie bAdhya hotA hai / yadyapi jaina dharma ke siddhAnta ke anusAra saMgha kI racanA eka vyakti hI karatA hai, aura vaha vyakti hai- tIrthaMkara / phira bhI saMgha ko, tIrtha ko aura samAja ko jo itanA adhika gaurava pradAna kiyA gayA hai, usake pIche eka hI uddezya hai ki saMgha aura samAja kI rakSA tathA vyavasthA meM hI vyakti kA vikAsa nihita hai| pahale saMgha aura phira vyakti / jaina saMskRti kI saMgha-racanA meM aura usake saMvidhAna meM gRhastha aura sAdhu ko samAna adhikAra kI upalabdhi hai / jaina-saMskRti meM saMgha ke cAra aMga mAne gae haiM- zramaNa, zramaNI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA / ina cAroM kA samaveta rUpa hI saMgha hai / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se jo adhikAra eka zramaNa ko prApta hai, vahI adhikAra zramaNI ko bhI prApta hai| jo adhikAra eka zrAvaka ko hai, utanA hI adhikAra eka zrAvikA ko bhI hai / yadi jaina itihAsa kI 06 dIrgha paramparA para aura usakI viziSTa saMgha saMgha aura samAja racanA para vicAra kiyA jAe to yaha parijJAta kI rakSA tathA hogA ki jaina-saMskRti mUla meM vyaktivAdI na | vyavasthA meM hI hokara samAjavAdI hai| kintu usakA samAjavAda | vyakti kA vikAsa Arthika aura rAjanaitika na hokara eka | nihita hai| pahale AdhyAtmika samAjavAda hai / vaha eka sarvodayI saMgha aura phira samAjavAda hai, jisameM sabhI ke udaya ko vykti| samAna bhAva se svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ | 261

Page #279
eka ke utthAna meM sabakA utthAna hai, aura eka ke patana meM sabakA patana hai / kisI para eka ke patana para dUsare kA utthAna nahIM hai aura yahA~ para eka ke vinAza para dUsare kA vikAsa nahIM hai, balki eka ke utthAna meM sabakA utthAna hai aura eka ke patana meM sabakA patana hai tathA eka ke vinAza meM sabakA vinAza hai aura eka ke vikAsa meM sabakA vikAsa hai / isa prakAra jaina - saMskRti kA samAjavAda eka AdhyAtmika samAjavAda hai / vaidika paramparA meM aura vaidika saMskRti ke itihAsa meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vizva meM vyakti hI saba kucha hai, samAja to eka vyakti ke pIche khar3A hai / vaha vyakti bhale hI Izvara ho, parabrahma ho athavA viSNu, brahmA aura rUdra ho, koI bhI ho, eka vyakti ke saMketa para hI vahA~ sArA vizva khar3A hotA hai / vyaktivAda ko itanI svataMtratA dene kA ekamAtra kAraNa yaha hai ki vaidika saMskRti ke mUla meM sampUrNa vizva meM eka hI sattA hai - parabrahma / usI meM se saMsAra kA janma hotA hai aura phira usI meM sampUrNa saMsAra kA vilaya ho jAtA hai / saMsAra bane athavA bigar3e kintu brahma kI sattA meM kisI prakAra kI gar3abar3I paidA nahIM hotI / isase yaha parijJAta hotA hai ki vaidika paramparA mUla meM vyaktivAdI hai, samAjavAdI nahIM / purANa-kAla meM hama dekhate haiM ki kabhI brahmA, viSNu aura maheza sabhI ojhala ho gae / jo jisa samaya zakti meM AyA, loga usI ke pIche calane lage aura logoM ne apane saMrakSaNa ke lie usI kA netRtva svIkAra kara liyA / kyA veda meM, kyA upaniSad aura purANa meM sarvatra hameM vyaktivAda hI najara AtA hai / gItA meM bhagavAn zrIkRSNa ne yahA~ taka kaha diyA ki sarva dharmAn parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja 1- "saba kucha , 262

Page #280
chor3akara he arjuna ! tU merI zaraNa meM A jA / " arthAt merA vicAra hI terA vicAra ho, merI vANI hI terI vANI ho aura merA karma hI terA karma ho / isase bar3hakara aura isase prabalatara vyaktivAda kA anya udAharaNa nahIM ho sakatA / donoM kA samanvaya : maiM Apase vyakti aura samAja ke sambandha meM kaha rahA thA / samAjavAdI aura vyaktivAdI donoM prakAra kI vyavasthAoM ke mUla uddezya meM kisI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hai / vyavasthA cAhe vyaktivAdI yA samAjavAdI ho, usakA mUla uddezya eka hI hai- vyakti aura samAja kA vikAsa / vyaktivAdI vyavasthA meM samAja kA tiraskAra nahIM ho sakatA aura samAjavAdI vyavasthA meM vyakti kI sattA se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / samAja kA vikAsa vyakti para Azrita hai, to vyakti kA vikAsa bhI samAja para AdhArita rahatA hai / vyakti samAja ko samarpaNa karatA hai aura samAja vyakti ko pradAna karatA hai / vyakti aura samAja kA yaha AdAna aura pradAna hI, unake eka-dUsare ke vikAsa meM sahayogI aura sahakArI hai / apane Apa meM donoM bar3e haiM / donoM eka dUsare para Azrita rahakara hI jIvita raha sakate haiM / yadi vyakti samAja kI upekSA karake cale to suvyavasthA nahIM raha sakatI / aura samAja vyakti ko ThukarAye to vaha samAja bhI tanakara khar3A nahIM raha sakatA / Aja ke sa vyakti samAja ko 263 samarpaNa karatA hai aura samAja vyakti ko pradAna karatA hai| sa yuga meM vyaktivAda aura samAjavAda kI bahuta adhika

Page #281
carcA hai / kucha loga vyaktivAda ko pasanda eka ko aneka | karate haiM to kucha samAjavAda ko / mere vicAra bananA hogA aura | meM vyaktivAdI samAja aura samAjavAdI vyakti aneka ko eka hI adhika upayukta hai / hameM ekAMtavAda ke bananA hogaa| jhamele meM na par3akara anekAMtavAda kI dRSTi se | isa viSaya ko socane aura samajhane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / anekAntavAdI dRSTikoNa hI sahI dizA kA nirdeza kara sakatA hai / anekAntavAdI dRSTikoNa se yadi hama samAja aura vyakti ke sambandhoM para vicAra kareMge, to hameM eka nayA hI prakAza milegA / anekAntavAdI dRSTikoNa meM samaSTi aura vyaSTi paraspara eka-dUsare se sambaddha hai / samaSTi kyA hai ? anekatA meM ekatA / aura vyaSTi kyA hai ? ekatA meM anekatA / eka ko aneka bananA hogA aura aneka ko eka bananA hogaa| isa prakAra kI samatAmayI aura anekAntamayI dRSTi se hI hamAre samAja aura hamAre rASTra kA kalyANa ho skegaa| jaina bhavana, motI kaTarA, jUna 1968 AgarA 264

Page #282
mere vicAra meM sabase sukhI samAja vaha hai, jisameM pratyeka vyakti paraspara hArdika sammAna kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai aura dUsare ke jIvana kA samAdara karatA hai| yAda rakhie, samAja ke vikAsa meM hI ApakA apanA vikAsa hai / aura samAja ke patana meM apakA apanA patana hai / samAja kA vikAsa karanA yaha pratyeka vyakti kA kartavya ho jAtA hai| jaba taka vyakti meM sAmAjika bhAvanA kA udaya nahIM hotA hai, taba taka vaha apane Apa ko balavAna nahIM banA sakatA / eka biMdu jala kA kyA koI astitva rahatA hai ? kintu vahI bindu jaba siMdhu meM mila jAtA hai taba kSudra se virATa ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra kSudra vyakti samAja meM milakara virATa bana jAtA hai| 265

Page #283

Page #284
sarvodaya aura samAja 'samAja aura samaja' ye donoM zabda saMskRta bhASA ke haiM / donoM kA artha hai- samUha evaM samudAya / samAja, mAnava-samudAya ke lie prayukta kiyA jAtA hai aura samaja zabda kA prayoga pazu samudAya ke lie kiyA jAtA hai / samAjIkaraNa, mAnava-jIvana kA paramAvazyaka siddhAnta hai / samAja, sAmAjikatA aura sAmAjika- ina tIna zabdoM kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha hai / jisa vyakti meM sAmAjika bhAvanA hotI hai, use sAmAjika kahA jAtA hai / aura sAmAjikatA hai- usakA dharma / jisa manuSya meM, samAja meM rahakara bhI sAmAjikatA nahIM AtI, samAjazAstra kI dRSTi se use manuSya kahane meM saMkoca hotA hai / manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai, yaha eka siddhAnta hai / isa siddhAnta kA marma hai ki manuSya samAja ke binA jIvita nahIM raha sktaa| samAjazAstrI yaha kahate haiM ki manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai, to isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki vaha eka sundara, guNI athavA susaMskRta vyakti hai / vyakti isI artha meM sAmAjika ho sakatA hai ki use mAnava samparka aura mAnava saMgati kI icchA aura AvazyakatA donoM hI hai / eka vyakti kisI paristhiti vizeSa meM bhale hI eka do dina ekAnta meM vyatIta kara le, parantu sadA-sadA ke lie vaha samAja kA parityAga karake jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / manuSya meM yaha sAmAjikatA usake janma ke sAtha hI utpanna hotI hai / aura kevala maraNa ke sAtha hI pari-samApta hotI hai| mere kahane kA abhiprAya kevala yahI hai ki manuSya 267

Page #285
samAja kA eka Avazyaka aMga hai, aura samAja hai aMgI / aMga apane aMgI ke binA kaise raha sakatA hai ? bogArDasa ne kahA hai ki sAtha kAma karane, sAmUhika uttaradAyitva kI bhAvanA vikasita karane aura dUsaroM ke kalyANa kI AvazyakatAoM ko dRSTi meM rakhakara kArya karane kI prakriyA ko samAjIkaraNa kahate haiM / pratyeka vyakti eka svArthI aura khudapasanda ke rUpa meM jIvana prArambha karatA hai, parantu Age cala kara dhIre-dhIre usakI sAmAjika cetanA aura sAmAjika uttaradAyitva kI bhAvanA vikasita hotI hai / samAjazAstra ke siddhAntoM ke anusAra jIvana ke prArambhika varSoM meM saMkucita, ahaMkArI aura svArthI icchAyeM prabala rahatI haiM / yahA~ taka ki kucha ghaTanAoM meM ve jIvana - paryanta bhI sthAyI raha sakatI haiM / vAstava meM usakI janmajAta evaM Antarika zakti itanI prabala hotI hai ki manuSya kA sArA jIvana usako niyaMtrita karane aura usakA samAjIkaraNa karane meM vyatIta ho jAtA hai / I samAjazAstra ke prasiddha paMDita phicaTara ke anusAra samAja meM samAjIkaraNa eka vyakti aura usake sAthI manuSyoM ke bIca, eka-dUsare ko prabhAvita karane kI prakriyA hai / yaha eka aisI prakriyA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa sAmAjika vyavahAra ke vibhinna r3haMga svIkAra kiye jAte haiM aura usake sAtha sAmaMjasya kiyA jAtA hai / samAja zAstra meM samAjIkaraNa kI vyAkhyA do dRSTikoNoM se kI jAtI hai - vaiSayika dRSTi se, jisameM samAja vyakti para prabhAva DAlatA hai, aura prAtItika dRSTi se, jisameM vyakti samAja ke prati pratikriyA karatA hai / vaiSayika dRSTi se samAjIkaraNa eka vaha prakriyA hai, jisake dvArA samAja apanI saMskRti ko eka pIr3hI se dUsarI pIr3hI ko hastAMtarita karatA hai aura saMgaThita sAmAjika jIvana ke svIkRta aura anumodana prApta r3haMgoM ke sAtha vyakti kA sAmaMjasya karatA 268

Page #286
hai| isa prakAra samAjIkaraNa kA kArya vyakti ke una guNoM, kuzalatAoM, aura anuzAsana ko vikasita karanA hai, jinakI vyakti ko AvazyakatA hotI hai, una AkAMkSAoM aura mUlyoM tathA rahane ke DhaMgoM ko vyakti meM samAviSTa aura uttejita karanA hai, jo kisI vizeSa samAja kI vizeSatA hai aura vizeSakara una sAmAjika kAryoM ko sikhAnA hai, jo samAja meM rahane vAle vyaktiyoM ko karanA hai| samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA nirantara rUpa se vyakti para bAhara se prabhAva DAlatI rahatI hai / yaha kevala baccoM aura dezAMtara meM rahane vAloM ko, jo pahalI bAra samAja meM Ate haiM, kevala unheM hI prabhAvita nahIM karatI, balki samAja ke pratyeka sadasya ko, jIvana paryanta prabhAvita karatI hai / samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA unako vyavahAra ke ve DhaMga pradAna karatI hai, jo samAja aura saMskRti ko banAye rakhane ke lie Avazyaka hai| vyakti kA samAjIkaraNa : prAtItika dRSTi se samAjIkaraNa eka vaha prakriyA hai, jo samAja ke andara calatI rahatI hai| yaha samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA usa samaya hotI hai, jaba ki vaha apane cAroM ora vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAmaMjasya sthApita karane kA prayatna karatA hai / samAja meM rahane vAlA vyakti alpa va adhika rUpa meM usa samAja ke zIla, svabhAva aura AdatoM ko grahaNa kara letA hai, jisameM vaha rahatA hai / pratyeka vyakti apane zaizava-avasthA se hI dhIre-dhIre samAja ke niyamoM ke anukUla calane lagatA hai / dezAntara meM rahane vAlA vyakti, vahA~ ke apane naye samAja meM ghula-mila jAtA hai / samAjIkaraNa kI yaha prakriyA vyakti meM AjIvana calatI hai / vaha jahA~-jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, jahA~-jahA~ bhI rahatA hai, vahA~-vahA~ ke samAja ke saMskAroM ko grahaNa kara letA hai / hama kisI bhI eka vyakti ke jIvana 269

Page #287
meM jo kucha acchApana athavA burApana dekhate haiM, vaha saba kucha usakA apanA nahIM hai, usameM se bahuta kucha usa samAja se usane grahaNa kiyA hai, jisameM vaha raha rahA hotA hai / jIvana jIne kI paddhati jo usane sIkhI hai, vicAra jo usake pAsa hai, acche athavA bure saMskAra jo vaha saMgraha kara pAyA hai, ve saba amuka aMza meM bAhara se hI use prApta hue haiM / eka prakAra se yaha samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA ke hI pariNAma evaM phala haiM / vyakti nayI samasyAoM kA sAmanA karatA hai aura vartamAna ghaTanAoM ko pichale anubhavoM kI sahAyatA se samajhatA hai / eka artha meM vaha sAmAjika anurUpa kI usa mAtrA ke anusAra socatA hai aura kArya karatA hai, jo usane prApta kI hai| samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA kA sAra yaha hai ki vyakti jo kucha sIkhatA hai, vaha samAja ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karake hI sIkhatA hai / isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki vaha vyaktigata rUpa meM kucha nahIM sIkhatA / vyaktigata rUpa meM bhI vaha aneka bAteM aura aneka AdateM sIkha letA hai / parantu adhikatara vaha jo kucha sIkha pAtA hai, usameM pratyakSa athavA parokSa rUpa meM samAja kA samparka hI mukhya kAraNa hai| samAja meM rahakara vaha jo kucha grahaNa kara pAtA hai athavA grahaNa kara sakatA hai, usa grahaNa meM mUla zakti svayaM usa vyakti kI hI hotI hai / grahaNa karane kI mUla zakti ke abhAva meM vyakti kucha grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA athavA bahuta kama grahaNa kara pAtA hai / samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA sadA eka jaisI nahIM calatI / udAharaNa ke lie kisI eka vyakti kA kucha samUhoM ke prati samAjIkaraNa ho sakatA hai, parantu dUsare samAjoM ke prati nahIM / vaha eka dayAzIla pati evaM pitA ho sakatA hai, parantu apane naukaroM athavA apane adhIna rahane vAle anya logoM ke prati vyavahAra meM vaha samAja-virodhI bhI 270

Page #288
ho sakatA hai| dUsarI ora kucha vyakti apane parivAra ke sadasyoM athavA kucha par3ausiyoM ke prati anyAyI aura svecchAcArI ho sakate haiM, parantu sAtha hI apane grAhakoM ke prati ve sadvyavahAra rakha sakate haiM / eka artha meM samAjIkaraNa sAmAjika kriyAoM meM bhAga lenA hai / samAja kI kriyAoM meM vyakti bhAga tabhI le sakatA hai, jabaki usameM sAmAjikatA kA vikAsa ho cukA ho / sAmAjikatA kA artha hai- "anekatA meM ekatA sthApita karanA / " samAja meM jitane bhI prakAra ke vyakti rahate haiM, samAna hita ke kAraNa unake sAtha ekIkaraNa karanA hI vastutaH samAja meM rahane vAle vyakti kI sAmAjikatA kahI jAtI hai / samAja-zAstra : ___maiM Apase samAja aura samAjIkaraNa ke sambandha meM kaha rahA thA / samAjazAstra kA adhyayana karane vAle vyakti, bhalI-bhAMti isa bAta ko samajhate haiM ki samAjIkaraNa kA jIvana meM kyA mahatva hai ? mere apane vicAra meM, jo vyakti apanA samAjIkaraNa nahIM kara sakatA, usakA jIvana usake lie bhArabhUta bana jAtA hai / apane svayaM ke vyaktitva ko samAja ke sAmUhika jIvana ke aMdara vilIna kara denA hI, mere | svayaM ke vyaktitva vicAra meM saccA samAjIkaraNa hai| samAjIkaraNa ko samAja ke kI prakriyA yuga-bheda se athavA paristhiti ke | sAmUhika jIvana ke kAraNa vibhinna ho sakatI hai, kintu | aMdara vilIna kara jIvana-vikAsa ke lie samAjIkaraNa pratyeka denA hI, mere vicAra yuga meM upAdeya rahA hai / aura bhaviSya meM bhI meM saccA upAdeya rahegA / yadi vyakti apane ahaMkAra | samAjIkaraNa hai| meM rahe aura vaha apane Apa ko samAja ke 2006 271

Page #289
jIvana meM vilIna na kareM to vaha jIvita kaise raha sakatA hai ? sAmAjika manovRtti vAlA vyakti usa vyApAra ko nahIM karegA, jisase samAja ko kisI prakAra kA lAbha na ho, jisa vyakti ne apanA samAjIkaraNa kara liyA hai, vaha vyakti apane vyaktigata lAbha kI apekSA samAja ke lAbha ko adhika mahatva detA hai, vaha vyakti apane vyaktigata sukha kI apekSA sAmAjika sukha ko adhika mahatva detA hai, vaha vyakti yathAvasara apane vyaktigata svArthoM ko ThukarA detA hai aura pratyeka sthiti meM samAja ke hita kA dhyAna rakhatA hai / jaba taka vyakti meM sarvocca rUpa meM sAmAjika bhAvanA kA udaya nahIM ho pAtA hai, taba taka vaha apane vyaktitva kA samAjIkaraNa nahIM kara sakatA / prazna uThatA hai ki samAjIkaraNa ke sAdhana kyA hai ? samAjIkaraNa yadi pratyeka vyakti ke lie sAdhya mAna liyA jAya to yaha jAnanA bhI paramAvazyaka hai ki usake sAdhana kyA hai ? sAmAnya rUpa se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki mukhya rUpa meM vyakti kI sAmAjika bhAvanA hI samAjIkaraNa kA pradhAna sAdhana hai / eka vidvAn kA kathana hai ki "sampUrNa samAja hI samAjIkaraNa kA sAdhana hai aura pratyeka vyakti jisake samparka meM AtA hai, kisI na kisI rUpa meM samAjIkaraNa kA sAdhana athavA pratinidhi hai|" vizAla samAja aura vyakti ke bIca meM aneka choTe-choTe samUha hote haiM aura ve vyakti ke samAjIkaraNa ke mukhya sAdhana haiM / udAharaNa ke lie- eka navajAta zizu ke samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA usake apane ghara se hI prArambha hotI hai, parantu jaise-jaise vaha vikasita hotA jAtA hai aura jaise-jaise usake jIvana ke sAtha anya samUhoM kA saMbaMdha hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise vaha tIvra gati se samAjIkaraNa karatA jAtA hai / zizu kA sarvaprathama paricaya usakA apanI mAtA se hotA hai, phira pitA se, phira 272

Page #290
bhAI-bahinoM se tathA bAda meM parijana aura paurajanoM se / vahIM vyakti Age calakara nagara se, prAnta se, aura eka dina apane sampUrNa deza se samAjIkaraNa kara letA hai| aba kisI anya deza kI senA hamAre deza para AkramaNa karatI hai aura hamAre deza kI vyavasthA ko chinna-bhinna karane para utara AtI hai, taba deza meM rahane vAle pratyeka vyakti kA sAmAjika evaM rASTra svAbhimAna jAgRta ho jAtA hai aura vaha apanI pUrNa zakti se apane dezavAsiyoM ke sAtha milakara, usa AkrAMtA kA virodha karatA hai aura use parAjita karane ke lie apanA sarvasva deza ke lie nichAvara kara DAlatA hai| vyakti ke samAjIkaraNa kA yaha eka sarvocca rUpa hai| bhale hI hamAre deza meM aneka jAti, aneka varga, aneka sampradAya hoM kintu vizAla samAjIkaraNa ke dvArA usa anekatA meM hama ekatA sthApita kara lete haiM, kyoMki deza kI rakSA aura vyavasthA meM hama sabakA samAna hita bhale hI hamAre deza hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha bhI dekhane meM AtA hai, meM aneka jAti, eka deza ke do varga varSoM se lar3ate cale A varga, sampradAya hoM rahe haiM / parantu jaba deza para saMkaTa AtA hai kintu vizAla taba saba apanA virodha bhUlakara eka ho jAte samAjIkaraNa ke haiM / yaha saba kyoM hotA hai ? samAjIkaraNa ke dvArA usa anekatA kAraNa hI / samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA vyakti meM hama ekatA ke jIvana meM jaise-jaise vikAsa pAtI jAtI hai, | sthApita kara lete haiM, vaise-vaise usakA jIvana vaiyaktika se saamaajik| kyoMki deza kI / banatA jAtA hai / mere kahane kA abhiprAya | rakSA-vyavasthA meM hI itanA hI hai ki samAjIkaraNa kA mUla tatva hama sabakA vyakti ke aMdara rahane vAlI sAmAjika bhAvanA | samAna hita hai| evaM samAna hita kI bhAvanA hI hai / 273

Page #291
vizeSIkaraNa meM bAdhA: jisa prakAra samAjIkaraNa ke sAdhana hote haiM, usI prakAra samAjIkaraNa meM kucha bAdhAe~ bhI upasthita hotI rahatI haiM / jaba samAjIkaraNa meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA upasthita ho jAtI hai, taba usa vyakti kA samAjIkaraNa nahIM ho pAtA / eka vyakti bhale hI kitanA bhI mahatvAkAMkSI, kitanA bhI adhika buddhimAna aura kitanA bhI adhika catura kyoM na ho, samaya aura paristhiti se bAdhya hokara jaba vaha apanA samAjIkaraNa nahIM kara pAtA, taba vaha samAja ke aura usakI saMskRti ke udAtta guNoM ko grahaNa karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra kA vyakti samAja ke kisI bhI kSetra meM apanA vizeSIkaraNa nahIM kara pAtA / jIvana kI saphalatA aura samRddhi ke lie yaha paramAvazyaka hai ki vyakti ke jIvana kA kisI bhI kSetra meM vizeSIkaraNa honA cAhie / vizeSIkaraNa eka aisI zakti hai, jisase vyakti kA vyaktitva zAnadAra aura camakadAra bana jAtA hai / vizeSIkaraNa to honA cAhie, parantu ahaMkAra nahIM honA cAhie / vyakti ke vyaktitva ke samAjIkaraNa meM ahaMkAra sabase bar3I bAdhA hai, ahaMkArI vyakti samAja se dUra bhAgatA jAtA hai, ataH usake jIvana kA samAjIkaraNa nahIM ho pAtA / aura jaba taka vyakti ke jIvana kA samAjIkaraNa na hogA, taba taka usake jIvana kA sampUrNa vikAsa sambhava nahIM hai / vyakti parivAra meM rahe, samAja meM rahe athavA rASTra meM rahe, use yaha socanA cAhie ki yaha merA jIvana mere apane lie nahIM hai, balki sampUrNa samAja ke lie hai / jisa taraha dUdha se bhare hue kaTore meM zakkara ghula-mila jAtI hai / vaha dugdha ke kaNa-kaNa meM parivyApta ho jAtI hai aura jisa prakAra eka bindu sindhu meM milakara apanI alaga sattA nahIM rakhatA, usI prakAra vyakti kA vyaktitva jaba samAja meM milakara apanI alaga sattA nahIM rakhatA tabhI vaha isa tatva ko samajha sakatA hai ki samAja kA lAbha, merA apanA lAbha 274

Page #292
hai, samAja kA sukha, merA apanA sukha haiM aura samAja kA vikAsa, merA apanA vikAsa hai / samAja kA lAbha, spensara kA vicAra : merA apanA lAbha hai, samAja kA sukha, spensara kA kathana hai- samAja sadasyoM merA apanA sukha haiM ke lAbha ke lie hotA hai, na ki sadasya | aura samAja kA samAja ke lAbha ke lie / isakA artha kevala vikAsa merA apanA itanA hI hai ki jaba vyakti samAja ke hAthoM vikAsa hai| meM apane Apako samarpita karatA hai, taba samAja bhI unmukta bhAva se use sukha kA bindu jaba siMdhu meM sAdhana prastuta kara detA hai / mere vicAra meM | mila jAtA hai, taba sabase sukhI samAja vaha hai, jisameM pratyeka / vaha kSudra se virATa vyakti paraspara hArdika sammAna kI bhAvanA ho jAtA hai| rakhatA hai aura dUsare ke jIvana kA samAdara karatA hai| yAda rakhie, samAja ke vikAsa meM hI ApakA apanA vikAsa hai aura samAja ke patana meM apakA apanA patana hai / samAja kA vikAsa karanA, yaha pratyeka vyakti kA kartavya ho jAtA hai / jaba taka vyakti meM sAmAjika bhAvanA kA udaya nahIM hotA hai, taba taka vaha apane Apa ko balavAna nahIM banA sakatA / eka biMdu jala kA kyA koI astitva rahatA hai ? kintu vahI bindu jaba siMdhu meM mila jAtA hai, taba vaha kSudra se virATa ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra kSudra vyakti samAja meM milakara virAT bana jAtA hai| vyakti kA vyaktitva samAjIkaraNa meM hI vikasita hotA hai / 275

Page #293
Aja ke yuga meM samAja kI bar3I carcA hai / kucha loga samAjavAda ke nAma se bhayabhIta rahate haiM, ve yaha socate haiM ki yadi samAjavAda A gayA to hamArA vinAza ho jAyegA / vinAza kA artha hai- unakI sampatti kA unake hAthoM se nikala jAnA / kyoMki samAjavAda meM sampatti aura sattA vyakti kI na rahakara, samAja kI ho jAtI hai / yaha saba kucha hone para bhI kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki Aja saMsAra meM sarvatra kahIM kama to kahIM adhika samAjavAda kA prasAra aura pracAra bar3ha rahA hai / isa vartamAna yuga meM samAjavAda, lokataMtravAda, sAmyavAda kA hI prabhutva hotA jA rahA hai| samAjavAda ke viSaya meM paraspara virodhI itanI vibhinna dhAraNAe~ hai ki samAjavAda varga vibhinna daloM meM vibhakta hai / kauna samAjavAdI hai aura kauna nahIM ? yaha kahanA kaThina hai| mere vicAra meM samAjavAda eka siddhAnta hai aura eka rAjanaitika Andolana ke rUpa me prakaTa huA hai / kintu yathArtha meM vaha rAjanIti kA hI siddhAnta nahIM hai, balki usakA apanA eka Arthika siddhAnta bhI hai / samAjavAda ke rAjanItika aura Arthika siddhAnta isa prakAra se mile hue hai ki ve eka dUsare se pRthak nahIM ho sakate / zoSaNa-mukta samAja : "samAjavAda usa TopI ke samAna hai jisakA AkAra samApta ho gayA hai, kyoMki sabhI loga use pahanate hai / " samAjavAda ke sambandha meM bhArata ke mahAn cintaka AcArya narendra deva ne kahA hai- "zoSaNa-mukta samAja kI racanA karake vartamAna samAja kI pracalita dAsatA, viSamatA aura asahiSNutA ko sadA ke lie dUra karake, samAjavAda svatantratA, samatA aura bhrAtRtva kI vAstavika sthApanA karanA cAhatA hai / " parantu yAda rakhie, 276

Page #294
samAjavAda vahIM para pallavita aura vikasita ho sakatA hai, jahA~ ke vyakti meM sAmUhika evaM sAmAjika bhAvanA kA udaya ho cukA ho / eka vidvAn ne kahA hai- samAjavAda do hI sthAnoM para kAma karatA hai- eka samAjavAda do hI madhumakkhiyoM ke chatte meM aura dUsare cIMTiyoM ke sthAnoM para kAma bila meM / isakA abhiprAya kevala itanA hI hai karatA hai- eka ki madhumakkhI aura cIMTI meM vyApaka rUpa meM | / ma madhumakkhiyoM ke chatte sAmAjika bhAvanA kA udaya huA hai| vartamAna mAna meM meM aura do aura dUsare yuga ke tatvadarzI kArla mArksa ne apane eka nItiyoM ke hita meM grantha meM kahA hai -"samAjavAda manuSya ko vivazatA ke kSetra se haTAkara use svAdhInatA ke rAjyoM meM le jAnA cAhatA hai / " samAjavAda ke sambandha meM isa prakAra ke vibhinna vicAra hai / phira bhI hameM yaha socanA hai ki samAjavAda samAja ko aisI kyA vastu pradAna karatA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha Aja ke yuga meM pratyeka rASTra ke lie athavA dharatI ke adhikAMza rASTroM ke lie Avazyaka banatA jA rahA hai| mahAvIra kA sarvodaya : samAjavAda kyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki samAjavAda eka Adarza hai, samAjavAda eka dRSTikoNa hai aura samAjavAda jIvana kI eka praNAlI hai / Aja ke yuga meM aura vizeSataH rAjanIti meM vaha eka vizvAsa hai aura hai- eka jIvanta jana-Andolana / samAjavAda kA rAjanaitika rUpa, jaisA ki usake puraskartAoM ne pratipAdita kiyA hai, yadi usI rUpa meM vaha samAja meM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, to vaha samAja ke lie 277

Page #295
eka sundara varadAna hI hai, bhISaNa abhizApa nahIM / samAjavAda kyA cAhatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki samAjavAda, samAja kI bhUmi aura samAja kI sampatti para samAja kA hI Adhipatya cAhatA hai / samAjavAda kA dhyeya hai- eka varga-hIna samAja kI sthApanA / vaha vartamAna samAja kA samAjavAda meM vyakti saMgaThana isa prakAra karanA cAhatA hai ki vartamAna kI apekSA samaSTi | meM paraspara virodhI svArthoM vAle zoSaka, zoSita kI pradhAnatA | tathA pIr3aka aura pIr3ita vargoM kA anta ho hotI hai| jAe / samAja, sahayoga aura saha-astitva ke 6 AdhAra para saMgaThita vyaktiyoM kA eka aisA sabakA samAna samUha bana jAe, jisameM eka sadasya kI unnati udaya hI kA artha svabhAvataH dUsare sadasya kI unnati samAjavAda hai| ho aura saba milakara sAmUhika rUpa se paraspara unnati karate hue jIvana vyatIta kara sakeM / samAjavAda meM vyakti kI apekSA samaSTi kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / isameM sarva-prakAra ke zoSaNa kA anta ho jAtA hai aura samAja kI pUMjI, samAja ke kisI bhI varga vizeSa ke hAthoM meM na rahakara sampUrNa samAja kI ho jAtI hai / sabakA samAna udaya hI samAjavAda hai| maiM Apase samAjavAda ke sambandha meM kucha kaha rahA thA / isakA artha Apa yaha mata samajhie ki maiM kisI rAjanItika siddhAnta kA pratipAdana Apake sAmane kara rahA huuN| Aja kA yuga rAjanIti kA yuga hai, ataH pratyeka siddhAnta ko rAjanItika dRSTi se socane aura samajhane kA 278

Page #296
manuSya kA dRSTikoNa bana gayA hai / isakA artha yaha bhI nahIM hai ki Aja ke isa yuga se pUrva samAjavAda kA astitva nahIM thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra aura buddha ke yuga ke rAjA gaNatantrI the / gaNatantra bhI samAjavAda kA hI eka prAcInatara rUpa hai| Aja ke yuga meM gAMdhIjI ne sarvodaya kI sthApanA kI aura AcArya vinobA ne usakI vizada vyAkhyA kI / parantu isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki sarvodaya pahale kabhI nahIM thA / gAMdhIjI se bahuta pUrva jaina saMskRti ke mahAn unnAyaka AcArya samantabhadra ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tIrtha evaM saMgha ke lie sarvodaya kA prayoga kiyA thaa| AcArya 6 ke kathana kA abhiprAya yahI thA ki bhagavAn mere apane vicAra meM mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jahA~ ahiMsA aura zAsana meM aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke saMgha meM anekAnta hai, vahIM sabakA udaya hai, sabakA kalyANa hai aura sabakA | saccA samAjavAda hai, vikAsa hai / kisI eka varga kA, kisI eka vahI saccA sampradAya kA athavA kisI eka jAti-vizeSa | gaNatantravAda hai, aura kA hI udaya saccA sarvodaya nahIM ho sktaa| vahIM saccA jisameM sarva-bhUta hita ho, vahI saccA sarvodaya sarvodayavAda hai| hai / mere apane vicAra meM jahA~ ahiMsA aura anekAnta hai, vahIM saccA samAjavAda hai, vahIM saccA gaNatantravAda hai aura vahIM saccA sarvodayavAda hai| Aja kA samAjavAda bhale hI Arthika AdhAra para khar3A ho, para mere vicAra meM kevala artha se hI mAnava-jIvana kI samasyAoM kA hala nahIM ho sakatA / usake lie dharma aura adhyAtma kI bhI Avazyaka rahatI 279

Page #297
hai| kevala roTI kA prazna hI mukhya nahIM hai / roTI ke prazna se bhI bar3A eka prazna hai ki manuSya apane ko pahacAne aura apanI sImA ko samajhe / yadi manuSya apane ko nahIM pahacAnatA aura apanI sImA ko nahIM samajhatA, to usake lie samAjIkaraNa, samAjavAda aura sarvodayavAda sabhI kucha nirarthaka aura vyartha hogaa| samAja kI pratiSThA tabhI raha sakegI, jaba vyakti apanI sImA ko samajha legA / agasta 1968 jaina bhavana, motI kaTarA, AgarA 280

Page #298
tuma apanI AvazyakatAoM ko sImita karo / jo apAra sAdhanasAmagrI tumhAre pAsa haiM, usakA pUrNa rUpa meM nahIM to, ucita sImA meM visarjana karo / eka sImA se adhika dhana para apanA adhikAra mata rakho, Avazyaka kSetra, vAstu rUpa bhUmi se adhika bhUmi para apanA svAmitva mata rakho / isI prakAra pazu, dAsa-dAsI Adi ko bhI apane sImA-hIna adhikAra se mukta kro| 281

Page #299

Page #300
tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA aparigraha darzana bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ciMtana meM jitanA mahattva ahiMsA ko milA, utanA hI aparigraha ko bhI milA / unhoMne apane pravacanoM meM jahA~-jahA~ Arambha (hiMsA) kA niSedha kiyA, vahA~-vahA~ parigraha kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai / cUMki mukhya-rUpeNa parigraha ke lie hI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, ataH aparigraha ahiMsA kI pUraka sAdhanA hai| parigraha kyA hai ? aparigraha ahiMsA kI| prazna khar3A hotA hai, parigraha kyA | pUraka sAdhanA hai| 6 hai ? uttara hogA- dhana-dhAnya, vastra-bhavana, asaMbhava aura azakya putra-parivAra aura apanA zarIra yaha saba parigraha dharma kA upadeza bhI hai / isa para eka prazna khar3A huA hogA ki nirarthaka hai| yadi ye hI parigraha haiM, to inakA sarvathA tyAga kara koI kaise jI sakatA hai ? jaba zarIra bhI parigraha hai to koI azarIra banakara jie, kyA yaha saMbhava hai ? phira to aparigraha kA AcaraNa hI asaMbhava hai / asaMbhava aura azakya dharma kA upadeza bhI nirarthaka hai / usakA koI lAbha nahIM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne hara prazna kA anekAnta-dRSTi se samAdhAna diyA hai / parigraha kI bAta bhI anekAMta-dRSTi se nizcita kI aura kahA 283

Page #301
vastu, parivAra aura zarIra parigraha haiM bhI aura nahIM bhI / mUlataH ve parigraha nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve to bAhara meM kevala vastu rUpa hai / parigraha eka vRtti hai, jo prANI ke parigraha kA artha hai aMtaraMga cetanA kI eka azuddha sthiti hai / ucita-anucita kA | ataH jaba cetanA bAhya vastuoM meM Asakti, viveka kie binA mUrchA, mamatva (merApana) kA Aropa karatI hai Asakti rUpa meM tabhI ve vastueM parigraha hotI haiM, anyathA vastuoM ko saba | nahIM / mUrchA hI vastutaH parigraha hai| ora se pakar3a lenA, jamA krnaa| isakA artha hai- vastu meM parigraha nahIM, bhAvanA meM hI parigraha hai / graha meM AvazyakatA eka cIja hai, parigraha meM Asakti dUsarI cIja hai / graha kA artha ucita AvazyakatA ke lie vastu ko ucita rUpa meM lenA evaM usakA ucita rUpa meM hI upayoga karanA / aura parigraha kA artha hai- ucita-anucita kA viveka kie binA Asakti rUpa meM vastuoM ko saba ora se pakar3a lenA, jamA karanA, unakA maryAdAhIna galata aura asamAjika rUpa meM upayoga karanA / kyoMki vahA~ Asakti hai / vastu na bhI ho yadi usakI Asakti-mUlaka maryAdA-hIna abhIpsA hai, to vaha bhI parigraha hai / isIlie mahAvIra ne kahA thA- mucchA pariggaho / mUrchA tathA mana kI mamatva-dazA hI vAstava meM parigraha hai / jo sAdhaka mamatva se mukta ho jAtA hai, vaha sonA-cA~dI ke pahAr3oM para baiThA huA bhI aparigrahI kahA jA sakatA hai / vahA~ mamatva nahIM hai / isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne parigraha kI, ekAnta jar3avAdI paribhASA ko tor3akara use bhAvavAdI, caitanyavAdI paribhASA dI / 284

Page #302
aparigraha kA maulika artha I bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batAyA, aparigraha kA sIdhA sA artha hainispRhatA, nirIhatA / icchA hI sabase bar3A bandhana hai, duHkha hai / jisane icchA kA nirodha kara diyA, use mukti mila gaI / icchA - mukti hI vAstava meM saMsAra - mukti hai / isalie sabase prathama icchAoM para, AkAMkSAoM para saMyama karane kA upadeza mahAvIra ne diyA / bahuta se sAdhaka, jinakI cetanA itanI prabuddha hotI hai ki ve apanI sampUrNa icchAoM para vijaya prApta kara sakate haiM, mahAvratI - saMyamI ke rUpa meM pUrNa aparigraha ke patha para bar3hate haiM / kintu isase aparigraha kevala saMnyAsa kSetra kI hI sAdhanA mAtra banakara raha jAtI hai, ataH sAmAjika kSetra meM aparigraha kI avadhAraNA ke lie use gRhastha dharma ke rUpa meM bhI eka paribhASA dI gaI / mahAvIra ne kahA- sAmAjika prANI ke lie icchAoM kA sampUrNa nirodha, Asakti kA samUla vilaya yadi saMbhava na ho, to vaha Asakti ko kramazaH kama karane kI sAdhanA kara sakatA hai, icchAoM ko sImita karake hI vaha aparigraha kA sAdhaka bana sakatA hai I icchAe~ AkAza ke samAna ananta haiM, unakA jitanA vistAra karate jAo, ve utanI hI vyApaka asIma banatI jAe~gI / aura utanI hI cintAe~ kaSTa, azAnti bar3hatI jAe~gI / icchAe~ sImita hogI, to cintA aura azAnti bhI kama hogI / icchAoM ko niyantrita karane ke lie mahAvIra ne 'icchA parimANa vrata' kA upadeza kiyA / yaha aparigraha kA sAmAjika rUpa bhI thA / bar3e-bar3e dhana- kubera zrImaMta evaM samrAT bhI apanI icchAoM ko sImita, niyantrita kara mana ko zAnta evaM prasanna rakha sakate haiM / aura sAdhana - hIna sAdhAraNa 285

Page #303
loga, jinake pAsa sarva-grAhI lambe-caur3e jo apAra sAdhana, sAdhana to nahIM hote, para icchAe~ asIma daur3a sAmagrI tumhAre pAsa | lagAtI rahatI haiM, ve bhI icchA pariNAma ke haiM, usakA pUrNa rUpa dvArA samAjopayogI ucita AvazyakatAoM kI meM nahIM to, ucita pUrti karate hue bhI apane aniyantrita sImA meM visarjana icchA-pravAha ke sAmane aparigraha kA eka kro| Antarika avarodha khar3A kara use roka sakate 06 haiN| icchA parimANa- eka prakAra ke svAmitva-visarjana kI prakriyA thii| mahAvIra ke samakSa jaba vaizAlI kA Ananda zreSThI icchA parimANa vrata kA saMkalpa lene upasthita huA, to mahAvIra ne batAyA- "tuma apanI AvazyakatAoM ko sImita karo / jo apAra-sAdhana sAmagrI tumhAre pAsa haiM, usakA pUrNa rUpa meM nahIM to, ucita sImA meM visarjana karo / eka sImA se adhika dhana para apanA adhikAra mata rakho, Avazyaka kSetra, vAstu rUpa bhUmi se adhika bhUmi para apanA svAmitva mata rakho / isI prakAra pazu, dAsa-dAsI Adi ko bhI apane sImA-hIna adhikAra se mukta karo / " ___ svAmitva visarjana kI yaha sAttvika prareNA thI, jo samAja meM sampatti ke AdhAra para phailI anargala viSamatAoM kA pratikAra karane meM saphala siddha huI / manuSya jaba AvazyakatA se adhika sampatti va vastu ke saMgraha para se apanA adhikAra haTA letA hai, taba vaha samAja aura rASTra ke lie unmukta ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra apane Apa hI eka sahaja samAjavAdI antar prakriyA prArambha ho jAtI hai / 286

Page #304
bhogopabhoga evaM dizA - parimANa : mAnava sukhAbhilASI prANI hai / vaha apane sukha ke lie nAnA prakAra ke bhogopabhogoM kI parikalpanA ke mAyA jAla meM ulajhA rahatA hai / yaha bhoga - buddhi hI anartha kI jar3a hai / isake lie hI mAnava artha-saMgraha evaM parigraha ke pIche pAgala kI taraha daur3a rahA hai / jaba taka bhoga - buddhi para aMkuza nahIM lagegA, taba taka parigraha - buddhi se mukti nahIM milegI / isakA upacAra santoSa vRtti hI hai / yaha ThIka hai ki mAnava-jIvana bhogopabhoga se sarvathA mukta nahIM ho sakatA / zarIra hai, usakI kucha apekSAeM hai / unheM sarvathA kaise ThukarAyA jA sakatA hai / ataH mahAvIra Avazyaka bhogopabhoga se nahIM, apitu amaryAdita-bhogopabhoga se mAnava kI mukti cAhate the / unhoMne isake lie bhoga ke sarvathA tyAga kA vrata na batAkara 'bhogobhoga parimANa' kA vrata batAyA hai / bhoga - parigraha kA mUla hai| jyoM hI bhoga yathocita AvazyakatA kI sImA meM Abaddha hotA hai, parigraha bhI apane Apa sImita ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra mahAvIra dvArA upadiSTa 'bhogopabhoga parimANa' vrata meM se aparigraha svataH phalita ho jAtA hai / mahAvIra ne aparigraha ke lie dizA-parimANa aura dezAvakAsika vrata bhI nizcita kie the / ina vratoM kA uddezya bhI AsapAsa ke dezoM evaM pradezoM para hone vAle anucita vyApArika, rAjakIya evaM anya zoSaNa pradhAna AkramaNoM se mAnava samAja ko mukta karanA thA / dUsare dezoM kI sImAoM, apekSAoM evaM sthitiyoM kA yogya viveka rakhe binA bhoga - vAsanA kI pUrti ke cakra meM idhara-udhara aniyantrita bhAga-daur3a karanA mahAvIra ke 287

Page #305
sAdhanA kSetra meM niSiddha thA / Aja ke zoSaNa-mukta samAja kI sthApanA ke vizva maMgala udghoSa meM, isa prakAra mahAvIra kA cintana-svara pahale se hI mukharita hotA A rahA hai| yahI zoSaNa-rahita samAja kA AdhAra hai / parigraha kA pariSkAra : pahale ke saMcita parigraha kI cikitsA usakA ucita vitaraNa hai / prApta sAdhanoM kA janahita meM viniyoga dAna hai, jo bhArata kI vizva-mAnava samAja ko eka bahuta bar3I dena hai, kintu svAmitva-visarjana kI ukta dAna-prakriyA meM kucha vikRtiyA~ A gayI thii| ataH mahAvIra ne cAlU dAna praNAlI meM bhI saMzodhana prastuta kiyA / mahAvIra ne dekhA, loga / dAna to karate haiM, kintu dAna ke sAtha-sAtha 6 kisI ko kucha denA | unake mana meM Asakti evaM ahaMkAra kI mAtra hI dAna-dharma bhAvanAe~ bhI panapatI haiM / ve dAna kA pratiphala nahIM hai, apitu | cAhate haiM, yaza, kIrti, bar3appana, svarga aura niSkAma buddhi se, devatAoM kI prasannatA ! dAna meM pratiphala kI janahita meM saMvibhAga | bhAvanA nahIM cAhie / karanA, sahodara bandhu ___AdamI dAna to detA thA, para vaha ke bhAva se ucita hissA denA, dAna yAcaka kI vivazatA yA garIbI ke sAtha pratiSThA dharma hai| dAna kA aura svarga kA saudA bhI kara lenA cAhatA artha haiM- sNvibhaag| thA / isa prakAra kA dAna samAja meM garIbI ko bar3hAvA detA thA, dAtAoM ke ahaMkAra ko bhI protsAhita karatA thA / mahAvIra ne isa galata dAna-bhAvanA kA pariSkAra kiyaa| unhoMne kahA- kisI ko kucha denA mAtra hI dAna-dharma nahIM hai, apitu niSkAma buddhi se, jana hita meM saMvibhAga 288

Page #306
karanA, sahodara bandhu ke bhAva se ucita hissA denA, dAna-dharma hai / dAtA binA kisI prakAra ke ahaMkAra va bhautika pralobhana se grasta hue, sahaja sahayoga kI pavitra buddhi se dAna kare / vahI dAna vAstava meM dAna hai / dAna kA artha haiM- saMvibhAga / isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra dAna ko 'saMvibhAga' kahate the / saMvibhAga arthAt samyak-ucita vibhAjana-ba~TavArA aura isake lie bhagavAn kA guru-gambhIra ghoSa thA ki saMvibhAgI ko hI mokSa hai, asaMvibhAgI ko nahIM- asaMvibhAgIna hu tassa mokkho| vaicArika aparigraha : bhagavAn mahAvIra ne parigraha ke mUla tatva, mAnava mana kI bahuta gaharAI meM dekhe / unakI dRSTi meM mAnava-mana kI vaicArika ahaMtA evaM Asakti kI hara pratibaddhatA parigraha hai / jAtIya zreSThatA, bhASAgata pavitratA, strI-puruSoM kA zarIrAzrita acchA-burApana, paramparAoM kA durAgraha Adi samagra vaicArika AgrahoM, mAnyatAoM evaM pratibaddhatAoM ko mahAvIra ne Antarika bhagavAn mahAvIra ne parigraha batAyA aura usase mukta hone kI mAnava-cetanA ko preraNA dI / mahAvIra ne spaSTa kahA ki vizva vaicArika parigraha se kI mAnava jAti eka hai / usameM rASTra, __ mukta kara use samAja evaM jAtigata uccatA-nIcatA jaisI vizuddha aparigraha koI cIja nahIM / koI bhI bhASA zAzvata evaM bhAva para pavitra nahIM hai / strI aura puruSa AtmadRSTi pratiSThita kiyaa| se eka hai, koI U~cA yA nIcA nahIM hai / isI taraha ke anya saba sAmAjika tathA 289

Page #307
sAmpradAyika Adi bheda vikalpoM ko mahAvIra ne aupAdhika batAyA, svAbhAvika nahIM / isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne mAnava cetanA ko vaicArika parigraha se bhI mukta kara use vizuddha aparigraha bhAva para pratiSThita kiyA / aparigraha kI vyApaka paribhASA kI / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke aparigrahavAdI cintana kI pA~ca phalazrutiyA~ Aja hamAre samakSa haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM 1. icchAoM kA niyama / 2. samAjopayogI sAdhanoM ke svAmitva kA visarjana / 3. zoSaNa - mukta samAja kI sthApanA / 4. niSkAmabuddhi se apane sAdhanoM kA janahita meM saMvibhAga-dAna / 5. AdhyAtmika-zuddhi / i muhAdAI muhAjIvI, do vi gacchaMti suggaI / * dazavaikAlika sUtra 290

Page #308
icchA jinakI dAsI hai, anuvartinI hai, jo mana kI taraMgoM meM nahIM bahate balki mana jinake saMketoM para calatA hai, jo icchAoM ko jaba bhI, jaisA bhI cAheM mor3a de sakate haiM ve icchAoM ke svAmI haiM, aura ve hI samasta saMsAra ke svAmI haiN| unheM hI bhAratIya darzana jagadIzvara kahatA hai, jagannAtha kahatA hai| 291

Page #309

Page #310
icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa saMskRta sAhitya ke eka prAcIna AcArya ne eka zloka meM bahuta sundara bAta kahI hai AzAyA ye dAsA: te dAsA: sarva-lokasya / AzA dAsI yeSAM teSAM dAsAyate lokaH / / jo loga apanI icchAoM ke gulAma haiM, ve samasta saMsAra ke gulAma haiM / mana meM taraMga uThI, vikalpa AyA aura basa usI ke pravAha meM baha gae / jo loga vikalpa ke pravAha ko rokane ke lie kucha bhI saMkalpa-zakti (vila-pAvara) nahIM rakhate, ve saMsAra ke netA evaM svAmI nahIM bana sakate / zarIra aura indriyA~ to mana ke izAre para calatI haiM, ye saba mana ke gulAma haiM / kintu jaba mana inakA gulAma ho jAtA hai, to phira pravAha ulaTA hI bahane laga jAtA hai / mana kI gulAmI vartamAna jIvana taka hI sImita nahIM rahatI, vaha aneka janma-janmAntaroM taka calatI hai aura hara kSaNa parezAna karatI rahatI hai| bahuta bAra aisA lagatA hai ki sAdhaka icchAoM kI gulAmI ko tilAMjali de rahA hai, dhana-parivAra aura kuTumba se moha kA nAtA tor3a rahA hai / kintu sthiti yaha ho jAtI hai ki jo icchAe~, bAhara meM vyakta thIM, ve bAhara meM to dikhAI nahIM detI, unase saMgharSa kA koI rUpa dikhAI nahIM detA, kintu ve apane pUre dala-bala ke sAtha bhItara baiTha jAtI haiM / aura 293

Page #311
vyakti bAhya icchAoM kI jagaha andara kI icchAoM kA dAsa bana jAtA hai / jo vyakti yahA~ para hajAroM lAkhoM kA dAna de dete haiM, dhana kI icchA se apanA sambandha samApta kara lete haiM, parantu ve paraloka meM usase aneka guNA adhika prApta karane ke sapane dekhate haiM / ve yahA~ jo kucha bhI tyAga karate haiM, paraloka meM sukha bhogane kI prabala AkAMkSAoM se pIr3ita rahate haiM / tyAga kI yaha vicitra sthiti sulajhAe nahIM sulajha rahI hai / yahA~ upavAsa meM pAnI taka kA tyAga karate haiM aura lagatA hai, jaise pipAsA para pUrNa vijaya prApta kara lI, parantu antara meM mana svarga-sukhoM kI mAdaka madirA pIne ko lAlAyita rahatA hai / sAdhaka para-strI kA tyAga kara detA hai, yahA~ taka ki svarga ke mohaka apanI strI kA bhI tyAga kara brahmacarya kI aizvarya aura sundara | sAdhanA meM laga jAtA hai, kintu andara meM mana apsarAoM kI prApti ke lie yahA~ kA svarga kI apsarAoM ke pIche cakkara kATatA yathokta dAna aura rahatA hai / yaha to aisA huA ki vartamAna meM brahmacarya saTTebAjI hI jo brahmacarya pAlA jAtA hai, usakA uddezya to hai| bhaviSya meM yahA~ se bhI vahA~ vyabhicAra kI prabala 6 AkAMkSA hai / spaSTa hai ki isa prakAra kA - vairAgya, vAstava meM vairAgya nahIM hai| yaha to eka prakAra kA saTTA (juA) huA / svarga ke mohaka aizvarya aura sundara apsarAoM kI prApti ke lie yahA~ kA yathokta dAna aura brahmacarya saTTebAjI hI to hai| yaha to vAsanA ke liye vAsanA kA tyAga huA / bhoga ke lie bhoga kA tyAga huA / vicAraNIya bAta to yaha hai ki yaha tyAga hai yA aura kucha hai ? sthiti meM antara itanA hI hai ki kucha loga vartamAna saMsAra kI bhoga-vAsanAoM ke gulAma hote hai, to kucha loga 294

Page #312
paraloka ke khUTe se baMdhe rahate haiM / donoM hI sthitiyoM meM AtmA to baMdhI hI rahegI / tyAga bandhana-mukti ke lie hai| aura isa taraha ke tyAga meM bandhana-mukti kahA~ hai ? yahA~ kA khUTA to ukhAr3a pheMkanA sahaja hai, usameM kucha prazaMsA Adi kA pralobhana bhI dikhatA hai, kintu paraloka kA khUTA ukhAr3anA bahuta kaThina hai / yaha una logoM kI sthiti hai, jo icchAoM ke dAsa hai, ve samasta saMsAra ke dAsa haiM / mana ke svAmI : 6 __ukta sthiti ke viparIta kacha loga | kucha loga icchAoM icchAoM ke svAmI haiM / icchA jinakI dAsI hai, | anuvartinI hai, jo mana kI taraMgoM meM nahIM bahate hI samasta saMsAra balki mana jinake saMketoM para calatA hai, jo __ ke svAmI haiN| icchAoM ko jaba bhI, jaisA bhI cAheM mor3a de jisane mana ko sakate haiM, ve icchAoM ke svAmI haiM, aura ve hI | jIta liyA, usane samasta saMsAra ke svAmI haiM / unheM hI bhAratIya | samUce saMsAra ko darzana jagadIzvara kahatA hai, jagannAtha kahatA jIta liyaa| 6 hai / AcArya zaMkara ne eka prazna ke uttara meM kahA hai- jisane mana ko jIta liyA, usane samUce saMsAra ko jIta liyA / jitaM jagat kena ? mano hi yena / aura jo mana se parAjita ho gayA, vaha saMsAra se parAjita ho gayA / saMkalpoM kA kendra mana ko mAnA gayA hai, zarIra aura indriyA~ mana ke prabhAva meM calate haiM / yadi mana meM kisI prakAra kI udAsI yA becainI hotI hai, to zarIra bhale kitanA hI lambA-tagar3A ho, vaha apanI zakti kho baiThatA hai / yadi mana meM sphUrti tathA utsAha hotA hai, to dubala-patalA 295

Page #313
kisI yadi mana meM sphUrti tathA utsAha hai, to dubalA-patalA zarIra bhI jIvana kI durgama ghATiyoM ko pAra kara jAtA hai / keru zarIra bhI jIvana kI durgama ghATiyoM ko pAra kara jAtA hai / tabhI to kahA jAtA hai mana ke hAre hAra hai, mana ke jIte jiit| " icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa : jaba icchAe~ sajaga mana kI dAsI banakara calatI hai, to yaha bhI dekhanA cAhie ki unase kyA sevAe~ lenI cAhie / kauna-sI icchAe~ upayogI hotI haiM aura kauna - sI nirarthaka / icchAoM kA yaha vargIkaraNa karane se jIvana meM sukha kI vyavasthA ThIka hotI hai, phira icchAe~ nirarthaka aura anupayogI hotI hai, unheM mana se alaga karanA hogA aura phira yaha chA~TanA hogA ki upayogI icchAoM meM bhI kauna prathama pUrti kie jAne yogya hai aura kisako kucha samaya ke lie TAlA bhI jA sakatA hai / yadi bhojana karane kI tatkAla AvazyakatA huI, to use prAthamikatA denI hogI, kyoMki vaha jIvana kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai; kintu usake sAtha-sAtha anya icchAe~, jinakI tatkAla pUrti hue binA bhI kAma cala sakatA hai, unheM kucha samaya ke lie TAlanA hI hogA / jaise bhUkha lagane para bhojana karanA hai, yaha Avazyaka hai / kintu bhojana meM miSTAnna khAnA hai, yaha koI Avazyaka nahIM hai / yaha kevala icchA hai / isa prakAra kI icchA pUrNa na bhI ho, to bhI sAdhAraNa bhojana se kAma cala jAnA cAhie aura usameM Ananda kA anubhava honA cAhie / icchAoM ko ThukarAne kI isa prakriyA kA Arambha kahA~ se ho, isa ke lie icchAoM ke vizleSaNa kI AvazyakatA hai / icchAoM kI taha meM jAne se yaha patA lagatA hai ki ve icchAe~ kahA~ taka upayogI aura 296

Page #314
Avazyaka haiM / sambhava hai ki bhojana kI AvazyakatA hone para sAdhAraNa pAtra meM, sAdhAraNa bhojana hI prApta ho / aba yadi dRSTi bhojana taka hI sImita hai, to usameM santoSa ho jAegA aura tRpti bhI mila jAegI / aura yaha bAta bhagavAn mahAvIra ke usa dRSTikoNa se mela khAtI hai ki 'jIne ke lie bhojana hai, 6 bhojana ke lie jInA nahIM hai / ' bhagavAn / jIne ke lie bhojana hai, bhojana mahAvIra ne kahA hai- javaNaTThAe bhuNjijjaa| ke lie jInA jIvana-yAtrA ko sukhapUrvaka calAne ke __nahIM hai| lie hI bhojana karanA cAhie kintu isa bAta meM gar3abar3I taba paidA hotI hai, jaba jIvana ko mahattva na dekara, bhojana ko arthAt bhoga-vilAsa ko mahattva diyA jAtA hai / jIvana ke lie bhojana to cAhie, vaha Avazyaka hai; kintu mirca-mAsAlA Adi se sambandhita bhojana ke jitane bhI svAda-sambandhI prakAra haiM, ve sabhI anAvazyaka haiM / unake na hone se bhI kSudhA kI pUrti ho sakatI hai / ye saba mirca, masAle aura miSThAnna Adi kSudhA pUrti ke lie nahIM, balki jihvA ke svAda kI pUrti ke lie banAe jAte haiM / jihavA ke svAda kI pUrti ke lie, yaha saba upakrama hotA hai / eka prazna aura bhI hai ki bhojana ke vividha prakAra to jIbha ke svAda kI tRpti ke lie banAe gae haiM; kintu ye meja, kursiyA~, cA~dI, sone ke bartana Adi to jihavA ke lie bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai / yaha saba sAja-sajjAe~ vyartha hI mana ke ahaMkAra ke poSaNa ke lie hotI haiM / manuSya adhikatara apanI vAstavika icchAoM ko avAstavika evaM anAvazyaka icchAoM se pRthak nahIM kara pAtA hai / vaha apane ahaMkAra ke saMtoSa ke lie aneka prakAra kI sAmagrI juTAne kA prayatna karatA hai| yadi vizleSaNa karake dekhA jAe, 297

Page #315
to vAstavika icchAe~ bahuta kama hotI hai / ve adhikAMza kaSTa aura to itanI alpa hotI haiM ki unakI pUrti ke parezAniyA~ to | lie koI vizeSa parezAnI kI jarUrata nahIM anAvazyaka aura | hotI / adhikAMza kaSTa aura parezAniyA~ to pradarzanakArI / anAvazyaka aura pradarzanakArI AkAMkSAoM ke AkAMkSAoM ke kAraNa hI utpanna hotI haiM / kAraNa hI utpanna | dhana kI pUjA yA vyakti kI? hotI hai| eka dina eka bahuta hI dhanI-mAnI sajjana darzanArtha Ae / bAta-cIta ke prasaMga meM eka vicAra AyA ki Aja mAnava kI pUjA utanI nahIM hotI, jitanI usake alaMkAra, dhana, vaibhava, vezabhUSA aura pada kI hotI hai / usane kahA ki jaba maiM eka sAdhAraNa garIba AdamI thA, mere pAsa dhana jaisA kucha nahIM thA, to namaskAra pAne kI to kalpanA hI kyA kI jA sakatI hai, mere namaskAra kA uttara bhI mujhe nahIM milatA thA / aba jaba ki mere pAsa dhana hai, aizvarya hai, to jo bhI milatA hai, vahI namaskAra karatA hai, maiM usake uttara meM kabhI-kabhI kaha detA hU~ ki 'hA~, bhAI, kaha dUMgA / ' eka dina kisI ne mujhase pUchA ki- 'kisase kaha doge ?' maiMne uttara diyA ki 'yaha namaskAra mujhe nahIM kiyA jAtA hai / mere dhana ko kiyA jAtA hai / yadi mujhe kiyA jAtA, to usa samaya bhI kiyA jAtA, jaba mere pAsa dhana nahIM thA / taba to mere namaskAra kA pratyuttara bhI nahIM milatA thA / ataH maiM yaha namaskAra noToM ke rUpa meM tijorI meM virAjamAna lakSmI ko kaha dene kI bAta karatA huuN|' isa prakAra samAja ne vyakti ko koI bhI mahattva na dekara dhana aura aizvarya ko hI mahattva de rakhA hai / 298

Page #316
jo vyakti samAja ke isa dharAtala se Upara uThakara vyakti ke guNoM kA vAstavika mUlyAMkana karane kI yogyatA rakhatA hai, vaha dhana aura aizvarya ke bar3hane para bhI vinamra rahatA hai / cUMki vaha svayaM bhI jIvana kI isI rAha para Thokara khA cukA hai, vaha jIvana ke svarUpa aura AyAma ke bAre meM jAna cukA hai, isalie dhana, aizvarya aura pada ke sAdhana pAkara bhI vaha unakA gulAma nahIM hotA, balki vaha unhIM ko apanA dAsa banAe rakhatA hai| eka aura seTha kI bAta hai| eka dina vaha kisI garIba bhAI kA nimantraNa svIkAra kara usake ghara para gayA / sAtha meM usakA eka choTA cacerA bhAI bhI thA / nimantraNa dene vAle garIba ke TUTe-phUTe ghara ko dekhakara seTha ke bhAI ne kahA- 'kahA~ naraka meM A gire ?' isa para seTha ne kahA- 'vyakti kI sUrata aura makAna ko dekhane ke badale usake madhura bhAva aura mana ko dekhanA cAhie / nimantraNa dene vAlA TUTA-phUTA makAna nahIM hai, balki vaha vyakti hai, jisane zuddha prema se, bhAva se nimantraNa diyA hai|' seTha kA vicAra kitanA sulajhA huA hai / Aja loga jIvana-patha para calate haiM, jIvana ke dina gujArate haiM, kintu vAstava meM jIvana ke AdarzapUrNa vyavahAroM kI dharatI para na unheM ThIka taraha calanA AtA hai, na jIvanayApana karanA / ve jindagI ko ThIka DhaMga se samajha hI nahIM pAte / usakA vizleSaNa aura vivecana inake pAsa nahIM hotA / bar3I ajIba bAta to yaha lagatI hai ki loga paraloka meM svarga kI saMkarI galI meM calane kI lambI-caur3I bAteM karate haiM, para abhI taka vartamAna jindagI ke mahApatha para lar3akhar3Ate kadamoM se cala rahe haiM / 299

Page #317
hA~, to usa garIba vyakti ne seTha aura usake bhAI ke Age kAMse kI TUTI-phUTI thAlI meM moTI-moTI roTiyA~ aura Ama kA AcAra rakha diyA, sAga pakAne kI baTaloI meM pIne ke lie jala rakha diyA / seTha bar3e Ananda aura prema se khAnA khAne lagA, kintu usakA choTA bhAI to thAlI, roTI aura baTaloI ko hI dekhatA rahA / isa ghaTanA para vicAraNIya prazna yaha paidA hotA hai ki yadi peTa ke lie hI bhojana karanA hai, to bhojana to donoM ke sAmane eka jaisA hai| eka bar3e prema aura ruci ke sAtha bhojana karake apanI kSudhA tRpta kara rahA hai, dUsarA bAra-bAra usako dekhakara kur3hatA hai, khIjatA hai aura Akhira binA khAe hI uTha jAtA hai / aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki yadi bhUkha kI zAnti aura peTa kI tRpti ke lie hI bhojana hai, to phira kyoM nahIM khAyA gayA ? isakA artha hai ki vaha bhUkha ke lie nahIM khA rahA thaa| jahA~ seTha ne bhojana karake Ananda anubhava kiyA, vahA~ usakA bhAI do-cAra Tukar3e hI jahara kI kar3avI golI kI bhA~ti nigala sakA / -- aba jarA vicAra karake dekheM ki eka hI paristhiti meM do vyaktiyoM kI manaHsthiti bhinna prakAra kI aura eka-dUsare se viparIta kyoM hai ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki eka ne mana kA samAdhAna kara liyA / vaha eka ora sundara meja, kursI para sone cA~dI ke camakate thAloM meM manacAhA miSThAnna khA sakatA thA, to dUsarI ora TUTI-phUTI kAMse kI thAlI meM binA cupar3I moTI-roTiyA~ bhI usI prasannatA ke bhAva se khA sakatA thA / vaha jIvana kI hara paristhiti aura ulajhana meM samabhAva se raha sakatA thA / vaha bhojana mana ke ahaMkAra ke lie nahIM, balki kSudhA kI pUrti ke lie karatA thA / usane jIvana kI gati ko nayA mor3a diyA thA, icchA aura kAmanAoM kA vizleSaNa karake unakA ThIka vargIkaraNa kiyA 300

Page #318
thA / usane cintana ke bala para Avazyaka aura upayogI icchAoM se bhinna anya taraMgita icchAoM para kAbU pA liyA thA / icchA aura AvazyakatA : isa prakAra jIvana meM icchA aura AvazyakatA kA bheda samajhanA hogA / icchAe~, hamAre mana meM rAta-dina janma letI haiM aura kucha dera hur3adaMga macAkara khatma bhI ho jAtI haiM, unameM se kucha aisI baca jAtI haiM, jo hameM parezAna kie rahatI haiM / jaba taka ve pUrI nahIM hotI, caina nahIM par3atA hai / mAna lIjie eka bahana ko sAr3I kI AvazyakatA hai / aura isake lie vaha pati se Agraha karatI hai, svayaM bhI kharIda letI hai, yaha Avazyaka vikalpa hai| kintu isI ke sAtha yadi dUsarA vikalpa jur3a jAe ki sAr3I amuka prakAra kI ho, jarI kI ho, banArasI ho, nAilona yA silka kI ho, to yaha galata hai / sAr3I kA mUlya tathA guNavattA kA jo vicAra hai, vaha zarIra kI AvazyakatA ke lie nahIM, balki icchA aura ahaMkAra kI pUrti ke lie hai / jaba isa prakAra kI galata icchAoM se manuSya ghira jAtA hai, to phira yaha vizleSaNa karanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai ki kauna sI icchA mAtra icchA hai aura kauna sI icchA AvazyakatA hai ? kauna sahI hai aura kauna galata ? eka bAra maiM eka bhAI ke yahA~ gocarI ke lie gayA / jaba bhojana le cukA to gRhasvAmI ne atithi kakSa ke kamare ko dekhane kA Agraha kiyA / kamarA sAja-sajjA se camaka rahA thaa| kamare meM hara tarapha itanI sajAvaTa kI cIjeM thI ki idhara-udhara calanA-phiranA bhI kaThina thA / maiMne pUchA ki yaha makAna Apane apane lie banavAyA hai, yA ina sAja-sajjAoM ke lie ? seTha ne uttara diyA ki apane lie banAyA hai mahArAja ! maiMne kahA- 'seTha ! ApakA kamarA nAnA prakAra kI sAja-sAmagriyoM se aise 301

Page #319
ThasAThasa bharA hai ki praveza karane kA rAstA bar3A taMga hai / caubIsoM ghaMTeM Apako yaha cintA satAtI hogI ki kahIM koI cIja gira na jAe / yadi kisI bacce ke hAtha se koI nukasAna ho jAtA hogA, to phira vaha burI taraha pITA bhI jAtA hogA / aba batAie, yaha makAna Apake lie kahA~ hai ? yaha to basa pharnIcara ke lie hai ?' seTha ke pAsa isakA koI uttara nahIM thA / bAta bilkula ThIka hai / jisa makAna ko vyakti apane rahane ke lie banAtA hai, use mana ke ahaMkAra aura anAvazyaka vikalpoM kI pUrti ke lie mahaMge mUlya para kharIde gae sAmAna se bhara detA hai / aura una mehamAnoM ko sauMpa diyA jAtA hai, jo jar3a haiM aura jinheM usake upayoga kA na koI bhAna hai, na koI Ananda hai [ ukta paristhiti para vicAra karane se patA calegA ki makAna eka AvazyakatA hai / aura yaha bhI apekSaNIya hai ki vaha sApha - sutharA ho, havA - pAnI kI suvidhA se yukta ho / koI dharma, jisakA dila-dimAga sahI hai, yaha nahIM kahatA ki 'gRhastha apanA ghara - bAra chor3akara, parivAra ko, bAla-baccoM ko sAtha lekara vRkSoM ke nIce yA phuTapAtha para par3A rahe / vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki jIvana - yAtrA ko ThIka taraha calAne ke lie kucha bhI saMgharSa va zrama na karo / aura basa, idhara-udhara jUThI pattaloM ko cATa kara yA bhIkha mA~ga kara jIvana gujAro / ' yaha vyartha kA vairAgya hai, vairAgya kA DhoMga hai / jIvana meM yathArthatA aura vAstavikatA ko svIkAra kie binA koI bhI dharma cala nahIM sakatA / aura isalie jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM se koI dharma inkAra nahIM kara sakatA / kintu isa sambaMdha meM zarta ekamAtra yahI hai ki AvazyakatAe~ vAstava meM AvazyakatAe~ hoM, jIvana kI mUlabhUta samasyAe~ hoM, sirpha ahaMkAra aura dambha kI paritRpti ke lie na hoM / 302

Page #320
isalie bhagavAn mahAvIra kA darzana hameM kahatA hai ki 'yadi jIvana meM zAnti evaM anAkulatA cAhate ho, to icchA-parimANa vrata dhAraNa karo / ' jIvana meM jo icchAe~ haiM, AvazyakatAe~ haiM, unako samajhane kA prayatna karo ki ve jIvana-dhAraNa ke lie Avazyaka haiM, upayogI haiM, yA sirpha zRMgAra yA ahaMkAra ke poSaNa ke lie hI haiM ? icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa karane ke bAda hI Apake jIvana meM ubuddha huI icchAoM ke sambandha meM samaya para ucita nirNaya ho sakatA hai ki amuka prakAra kI icchAe~ pUrNa karanI hai isase anya saba anupayogI icchAoM kI eka sImA aura maryAdA bana jAegI / aura taba jIvana meM parezAnI, kaThinAI aura takalIpheM kama ho jAeMgI / hara paristhiti meM Ananda aura ullAsa kA anubhava hone lgegaa| 303

Page #321

Page #322
yaha zarIra hI AtmA ke adhIna hai, jaba taka zarIra hai, taba taka bAhya vastu kA sarvathA tyAga zakya nahIM parantu apanI tRSNA para pUrA niyaMtraNa honA cAhie / binA isake aparigraha kA pAlana nahIM ho sakegA / aparigrahavAda kI sabase pahalI mAMga hai- icchA nirodha kI / icchA nirodha yadi nahIM huA to tRSNA kA aMta nahIM hogaa| isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki sukhakara vastuoM kA, khAne-pIne kI vastuoM kA sevana hI na kreN| kareM, kintu zarIra kI rakSA ke lie, sukha bhoga kI bhAvanA se nahIM aura vaha bhI nirlipta hokara / 305

Page #323

Page #324
aparigraha : zoSaNa-mukti duHkhoM kA mUla : bhagavAn mahAvIra ne parigraha, saMgraha-vRtti evaM tRSNA ko saMsAra ke samagra duHkha-klezoM kA mUla kahA hai| saMsAra ke samasta jIva tRSNAvaza hokara azAnta aura dukhI ho rahe haiN| tRSNA, jisakA kahIM anta nahIM, kahIM virAma nahIM, jo ananta AkAza ke samAna ananta hai / saMsArI AtmA dhana, jana evaM bhautika padArthoM meM sukha kI, zAnti kI gaveSaNA karate haiM, parantu unakA yaha prayatna vyartha hai / kyoMki tRSNA kA anta kie binA kabhI sukha aura zAnti milegI hI nahIM, lAbha se lobha kI abhivRddhi hotI hai, tRSNA se vyAkulatA kI bela phailatI hai, icchA karane se icchA bar3hatI hai / parigraha, saMgraha, saMcaya, tRSNA, icchA tathA lAlasA evaM Asakti-bhAva aura mUrchA bhAva- ye sabhI zabda ekArthaka haiM / agni meM ghRta 6 DAlane se jaise vaha kama na hokara adhikAdhika merA dhana, merA bar3hatI hai, vaise hI saMgraha evaM parigraha se tRSNA parivAra, merI sattA, kI Aga zAnta na hokara aura adhika vizAla merI zakti- yaha hotI hai| bhASA, yaha vANI parigraha ke mUla kendra : parigraha-vRtti meM 'kanaka aura kAntA' parigraha ke mUla | se janma pAtI hai| kendra bindu haiM / merA dhana, merA parivAra, merI 307

Page #325
sattA, merI zakti - yaha bhASA, yaha vANI parigraha - vRtti meM se janma pAtI hai / bandhana kyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA- 'parigraha aura Arambha' / Arambha kA, hiMsA kA janma bhI parigraha meM se hI hotA hai / ataH bandhana kA mukhya kAraNa parigraha hI mAnA gayA hai / manuSya dhana kA upArjana evaM saMrakSaNa isalie karatA hai ki isase usakI rakSA ho sakegI / parantu yaha vicAra hI mithyA hai, bhrAnta hai / bhagavAn ne to spaSTa kahA hai- 'vitteNa tANaM na labhe pamatte / ' dhana kabhI kisI kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai / sampati aura sattA kA vyAmoha manuSya ko bhrAnta kara detA hai / sampati icchA ko, sattA ahaMkAra ko janma dekara, sukha kI apekSA duHkha kI hI sRSTi karatI hai I sukha kA rAja - mArga : icchA aura tRSNA para vijaya pAne ke lie bhagavAn ne kahA- 'icchAoM kA parityAga kara do / ' sukha kA yahI rAjamArga hai / yadi icchAoM kA sampUrNa tyAga karane kI kSamatA tuma apane andara nahIM pAte, to icchAoM kA parimANa kara lo / yaha bhI sukha kA eka ardha - vikasita mArga hai / ' saMsAra meM bhogya padArtha ananta hai / kisa-kisa kI icchA karoge, kisa-kisa ko bhogoge / pudgaloM kA bhoga ananta kAla se ho rahA hai, kyA zAnti evaM sukha milA ? sukha tRSNA ke kSaya meM hai, sukha icchA ke nirodha meM hai / sukhI hone ke ukta mArga ko bhagavAn ne apanI vANI meM aparigraha evaM icchA parimANa vrata kahA hai / yaha sAdhaka kI zakti para nirbhara hai ki vaha kauna - sA mArga grahaNa karatA hai / AkhirI siddhAnta to yaha hai ki parigraha kA parityAga karo / dhIre-dhIre karo yA eka sAtha karo, para karo avazya / | 308 na sukha tRSNA ke kSaya meM hai, sukha icchA ke nirodha meM hai / kisa

Page #326
parigraha : mUrchAbhAva : parigraha kyA hai ? isake viSaya meM bhagavAn ne apane pravacanoM meM isa prakAra kahA hai _ 'vastu apane Apa meM parigraha nahIM hai, yadi usake prati mUrchA-bhAva A gayA hai to vaha parigraha ho gayA / ' 'jo vyakti svayaM saMgraha karatA hai, dUsaroM se saMgraha karavAtA hai, saMgraha karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai / vaha bhava-bandhanoM se kabhI mukta nahIM ho skegaa|' 'saMsAra ke jIvoM ke lie parigraha se bar3hakara anya koI pAza (bandhana) nahIM hai / ' 'dharma ke marma ko samajhane vAle jJAnIjana anya bhautika sAdhanoM meM to kyA, apane tana para bhI mUrchA bhAva nahIM rakhate / ' 'dhana-saMgraha se duHkha kI vRddhi hotI hai, dhana mamatA kA pAza hai aura vaha bhaya ko utpanna karatA hai|' _ 'icchA AkAza ke samAna ananta hai, usakA kabhI aMta nahIM AtA / ' saMsAra kA kAraNa : parigraha kleza kA parigraha kleza kA mUla hai aura aparigraha mUla hai aura sukhoM kA mUla / tRSNA saMsAra kA kAraNa hai, aparigraha sukhoM kA santoSa mokSa kA / icchA se vyAkulatA utpanna mUla hai| tRSNA hotI hai / santoSa bAhya vastu meM nahIM, manuSya | saMsAra kA kAraNa kI bhAvanA meM hai / tana AtmA ke adhIna hai, hai, santoSa mokSa kaa| yA AtmA tana ke ? bhautikavAdI kahatA hai 309

Page #327
zarIra hI saba kucha hai / adhyAtmavAdI kahegA- yaha ThIka nahIM hai / yaha zarIra hI AtmA ke adhIna hai, jaba taka zarIra hai, taba taka bAhya vastu kA sarvathA tyAga zakya nahIM parantu apanI tRSNA para pUrA niyaMtraNa honA cAhie / binA isake aparigraha kA pAlana nahIM ho skegaa| aparigrahavAda kI sabase pahalI mAMga hai- icchA nirodha kI / icchA nirodha yadi nahIM huA to tRSNA kA aMta nahIM hogA / isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki sukhakara vastuoM kA, khAne-pIne kI vastuoM kA sevana hI na kareM / kareM, kintu zarIra rakSA ke lie, sukha bhoga kI bhAvanA se nahIM aura vaha bhI nirlipta hokara / aparigraha aura saMskRti : aparigraha kA siddhAnta samAja meM zAnti utpanna karatA hai, rASTra meM samatAbhAva kA prasAra karatA hai, vyakti meM evaM parivAra meM AtmIyatA kA AropaNa karatA hai| parigraha se aparigraha kI ora bar3hanA yaha dharma hai, saMskRti hai / aparigraha meM sukha hai, maMgala hai aura zAnti hai / aparigrahavAda meM svahita bhI hai, parahita bhI hai| aparigrahavAda adhikAra para nahIM, kartavya para bala detA hai / zAnti evaM sukha ke sAdhanoM meM aparigrahavAda eka mukhyatama sAdhana hai / kyoMki yaha mUlataH AdhyAtmavAda- mUlaka hokara bhI samAja mUlaka hai| 310

Page #328
jaina-saMskRti ke mahAn saMskAraka antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne to rASTroM meM paraspara hone vAle yuddhoM kA hala bhI ahiMsA ke dvArA hI batalAyA hai| unakA Adarza hai ki dharma-pracAra ke dvArA hI vizva bhara ke pratyeka manuSya ke hRdaya meM yaha a~cA do ki vaha 'sva' meM hI santuSTa rahe, 'para' kI ora AkRSTa hone kA artha hai- dUsaroM ke sukha-sAdhanoM ko dekhakara lAlAyita ho jAnA aura unheM chInane kA duHsAhasa karanA / 311

Page #329

Page #330
AtmA kA saMgIta : ahiMsA jaina saMskRti kI saMsAra ko jo sabase bar3I dena hai, vaha ahiMsA hai / ahiMsA kA yaha mahAn vicAra, jo Aja vizva-zAMti kA sarvazreSTha sAdhana samajhA jAne lagA hai aura jisakI amogha zakti ke sammukha saMsAra kI samasta saMhAraka zaktiyA~ kuNThita hotI dikhAI dene lagI haiM- eka dina jaina-saMskRti ke mahAn unnAyakoM dvArA hI hiMsA-kANDa meM saMlagna unmatta saMsAra ke sAmane rakhA gayA thA / jaina saMskRti kA mahAn saMdeza hai- koI bhI manuSya samAja se sarvathA pRthak rahakara apanA astitva kAyama nahIM rakha sakatA / samAja se ghula-mila kara hI vaha apane jIvana kA Ananda uThA sakatA hai aura Asa-pAsa ke anya saMgI-sAthiyoM ko bhI Ananda uThAne de sakatA hai| jaba yaha nizcita hai ki vyakti samAja se alaga nahIM raha sakatA, taba yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki vaha apane hRdaya ko udAra banAe, virAT banAe aura jina logoM ke sAtha rahanA hai, kAma karanA hai, unake hRdaya meM apanI ora se pUrNa vizvAsa paidA kare / jaba taka manuSya apane pArzvavartI samAja meM apanepana kA bhAva paidA na karegA, arthAt- jaba taka dUsare loga usako apanA AdamI na samajheMge aura vaha bhI dUsaroM ko apanA AdamI na samajhegA, taba taka samAja kA kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA / eka-dUsare kA Apasa meM avizvAsa hI tabAhI kA kAraNa banA huA hai / 313

Page #331
6 saMsAra meM jo cAroM ora duHkha kA prakRti, duH kha kI hAhAkAra hai, vaha prakRti kI ora se milane vAlA to mAmUlI-sA hI hai / yadi adhika apekSA hamAre sukha meM hI adhika antarnirIkSaNa kiyA jAe, to prakRti, duHkha sahAyaka hai| kI apekSA hamAre sukha meM hI adhika sahAyaka hai / vAstava meM jo kucha bhI Upara kA dukha hai, vaha manuSya para manuSya ke dvArA hI lAdA huA hai / yadi hara eka vyakti apanI ora se dUsaroM para kie jAne vAle duHkhoM ko haTA le, to yaha saMsAra Aja hI naraka se svarga meM badala sakatA hai| amara Adarza : jaina-saMskRti ke mahAn saMskAraka antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne to rASTroM meM paraspara hone vAle yuddhoM kA hala bhI ahiMsA ke dvArA hI batalAyA hai / unakA Adarza hai ki dharma-pracAra ke dvArA hI vizva bhara ke pratyeka manuSya ke hRdaya meM yaha a~cA do ki vaha 'sva' meM hI santuSTa rahe, 'para' kI ora AkRSTa hone kA artha hai- dUsaroM ke sukha-sAdhanoM ko dekhakara lAlAyita ho jAnA aura unheM chInane kA duHsAhasa karanA / / hA~, to jaba taka nadI apane pATa meM pravAhita hotI rahatI hai, taba taka usase saMsAra ko lAbha hI lAbha hai, hAni kucha bhI nahIM hai / jyoM hI vaha apanI sImA se haTakara Asa-pAsa ke pradeza para adhikAra jamAtI hai, bAr3ha kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai, to saMsAra meM hAhAkAra maca jAtA hai, pralaya kA dRzya upasthita ho jAtA hai| yahI dazA manuSyoM kI hai / jaba taka saba ke saba manuSya apane-apane 'sva' meM hI pravAhita rahate hai, taba taka kucha 314

Page #332
azAnti nahIM hai, lar3AI-jhagar3A nahIM hai / azAnta aura saMgharSa kA vAtAvaraNa vahIM paidA hotA hai, jahA~ ki manuSya 'sva' se bAhara phailanA zurU karatA hai, dUsaroM ke jIvana upayogI sAdhanoM para kabjA jamAne lagatA hai| prAcIna jaina-sAhitya uThAkara Apa dekha sakate haiM ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa dizA meM bar3e stutya prayatna kie haiM / ve apane pratyeka gRhastha ziSya ko pA~caveM aparigraha vrata kI maryAdA meM sarvadA 'sva' meM hI sImita rahane kI zikSA dete haiM / vyApAra, udyoga Adi kSetroM meM unhoMne apane anuyAyiyoM ko apane nyAya prApta adhikAroM se kabhI bhI Age nahIM bar3hane diyA, prApta adhikAroM se Age bar3hane kA artha hai- apane dUsare sAthiyoM ke sAtha saMgharSa meM utaranA / jaina-saMskRti kA amara Adarza hai ki pratyeka manuSya apanI ucita AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie hI, ucita sAdhanoM kA sahArA lekara, ucita prayatna kareM / AvazyakatA se adhika kisI bhI sukha-sAmagrI kA saMgraha karake rakhanA, jaina saMskRti meM corI hai / vyakti, samAja athavA rASTra, kyoM lar3ate hai ? isI anucita saMgraha-vRtti ke kAraNa / dUsaroM ke jIvana kI, jIvana ke sukha sAdhanoM kI upekSA karake manuSya kabhI bhI sukha-zAnti nahIM AvazyakatA se prApta kara sakatA / ahiMsA ke bIja adhika kisI bhI aparigraha-vRtti meM hI DhU~r3he jA sakate haiM / sukha-sAmagrI kA eka apekSA se kaheM, to ahiMsA aura aparigraha saMgraha karake rakhanA, vRtti, donoM paryAyavAcI zabda hai / jaina saMskRti meM yudhda aura ahiMsA : corI hai| AtmarakSA ke lie ucita pratikAra 315

Page #333
ke sAdhana juTAnA, jaina-dharma ke viruddha nahIM AtmarakSA ke lie hai / parantu AvazyakatA se adhika saMgrahIta ucita pratikAra ke | evaM saMgaThita zakti, avazya hI saMhAra-lIlA sAdhana juTAnA, kA abhinaya karegI, ahiMsA ko maraNonmukhI jaina-dharma ke viruddha banAegI / ataH Apa Azcarya na kareM ki nahIM hai| | pichale kucha varSoM se jo nizastrIkaraNa kA Andolana cala rahA hai, pratyeka rASTra ko sAdhanoM kA sImita yuddha sAmagrI rakhane ko kahA jA rahA Adhikya manaSya ko | hai, vaha jaina tIrthaMkaroM ne hajAroM varSa pahale uddaNDa banA detA hai| | calAyA thA / Aja jo kAma kAnUna dvArA, 06 pArasparika vidhAna ke dvArA liyA jAtA hai, una dinoM vaha upadezoM dvArA liyA jAtA thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM ko jaina-dharma meM dIkSita kiyA thA aura unheM niyama diyA gayA thA ki ve rASTra rakSA ke kAma meM Ane vAle zastroM se adhika zastra saMgraha na kareM, sAdhanoM kA Adhikya manuSya ko uddaNDa banA detA hai / prabhutA kI lAlasA meM Akara vaha kahIM na kahIM kisI para car3ha daur3egA aura mAnava saMsAra meM yuddha kI Aga bhar3akA degA / isI dRSTi se jaina tIrthaMkara hiMsA ke mUla kAraNoM ko ukhAr3ane kA prayatna karate rahe haiN| jaina tIrthaMkaroM ne kabhI bhI yuddhoM kA samarthana nahIM kiyA / yahA~ aneka dharmAcArya sAmrAjyavAdI rAjAoM ke hAthoM kI kaThaputalI banakara yuddha ke samarthana meM lagate Ae haiM, rAjA ko paramezvara kA aMza batAkara usake lie saba kucha arpaNa kara dene kA pracAra karate Ae haiM, vahA~ jaina tIrthaMkara isa sambandha meM kAphI kaTTara rahe haiM / 'prazna vyAkaraNa' aura 316

Page #334
'bhagavatI sUtra' yuddha ke virodha meM kyA kucha kama kahate haiM ? yadi thor3A-sA kaSTa uThAkara dekhane kA prayatna kareMge to bahuta kucha yuddha virodhI vicAra sAmagrI prApta kara sakeMge / Apa jAnate haiM, magadhAdhipati ajAtazatru koNika bhagavAn mahAvIra kA kitanA parama bhakta thA / 'aupapAtika sUtra' meM usakI bhakti kA citra carama sImA para pahuMcA diyA hai / pratidina bhagavAn ke kuzala samAcAra jAnakara phira anna-jala grahaNa karanA, kitanA ugra niyama hai / parantu vaizAlI para koNika dvArA hone vAle AkramaNa kA bhagavAn ne jarA bhI samarthana nahIM kiyA; pratyuta naraka kA adhikArI batAkara usake pApa karmoM kA bhaNDAphor3a kara diyA / ajAtazatru isa para ruSTa bhI ho jAtA hai, kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra isa bAta kI kucha bhI paravAha nahIM karate / bhalA pUrNa ahiMsA ke avatAra romAMcakArI nara-saMhAra kA samarthana kaise kara sakate the ? jIo aura jIne do : jaina tIrthaMkaroM kI ahiMsA kA bhAva dUsaroM ke jIne meM Aja kI mAnyatA ke anusAra niSkriyatA kA madada bhI karo rUpa bhI na thA / ve ahiMsA kA artha- prema, aura avasara Ane paropakAra, vizva bandhutva karate the / svayaM | sa para dUsaroM ke jIvana Ananda se jIo aura dUsaroM ko jIne do, kI yA ke liye jaina tIrthaMkaroM kA Adarza yahI taka sImita na apane jIvana kI thA / unakA Adarza thA- 'dUsaroM ke jIne meM AhUti bhI de madada bhI karo aura avasara Ane para dUsaroM ddaalo| ke jIvana kI rakSA ke liye apane jIvana kI AhUti bhI de DAlo / ve usa jIvana ko koI mahatva na dete the, jo jana-sevA ke mArga meM sarvathA dUra rahakara eka-mAtra 317 6

Page #335
merI sevA karane kI apekSA dIna-dukhiyoM kI sevA karanA kahIM adhika zreyaskara hai| kekI bhaktivAda ke artha zUnya kriyAkANDoM meM hI ulajhA rahatA ho / ' bhagavAn mahAvIra ne to eka bAra yahA~ taka kahA thA ki merI sevA karane kI apekSA dIna-duHkhiyoM kI sevA karanA kahIM adhika zreyaskara hai / ve mere bhakta nahIM, jo merI bhakti karate haiM, mAlA pherate haiM / mere sacce bhakta to ve haiM, jo AjJA kA pAlana karate haiM / merI AjJA hai- 'prANimAtra ko sukha-suvidhA aura ArAma pahu~cAnA / ' bhagavAn mahAvIra kA yaha mahAn jyotirmaya sandeza Aja bhI hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane hai, yadi hama thor3A-bahuta satprayatna karanA cAheM, to Upara ke sandeza kA sUkSma bIja yadi hamameM se koI dekhanA cAheM, to uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI 'sarvArtha siddhi vRtti' meM dekha sakatA hai amRtamaya sandeza : ahiMsA ke agragaNya sandezavAhaka bhagavAn mahAvIra haiM / Aja dina taka unhIM ke amara sandezoM kA gaurava gAna gAyA jA rahA hai / Apako mAlUma hai ki Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa pahale kA samaya, bhAratIya saMskRti ke itihAsa meM eka mahAn andhakArapUrNa yuga mAnA jAtA hai / devI-devatAoM ke Age pazu bali ke nAma para rakta kI nadiyA~ bahAI jAtI thI, mAMsAhAra aura surApAna kA daura calatA thA / aspRzyatA ke nAma para karor3oM kI saMkhyA meM manuSya atyAcAra kI cakkI meM pisa rahe the / striyoM ko bhI manuSyocita adhikAroM se vaMcita kara diyA gayA thA / eka kyA aneka rUpoM meM saba ora hiMsA kA ghAtaka sAmrAjya chAyA huA thA / | 318

Page #336
bhagavAn mahAvIra ne usa samaya ahiMsA kA amRtamaya sandeza diyA, jisase bhArata kI kAyA palaTa ho gaI / manuSya rAkSasI bhAvoM se haTakara manuSyatA kI sImA meM praviSTa huA / kyA manuSya, kyA pazu, sabhI ke prati unake hRdaya meM prema kA sAgara umar3a par3A / ahiMsA ke sandeza ne sAre mAnavIya sudhAroM ke mahala khar3e kara die / durbhAgya se Aja ve mahala phira gira rahe haiM / jala, thala, nabha abhI-abhI khUna se raMge jA cuke haiM aura bhaviSya meM isase bhI bhayaMkara raMgane kI taiyAriyA~ ho rahI hai / tIsare mahAyuddha kA duHsvapna abhI dekhanA banda nahIM huA hai / paramANu bama ke AviSkAra kI saba dezoM meM hor3a laga rahI haiN| saba ora avizvAsa aura durbhAva cakkara kATa rahe haiM, astu, AvazyakatA hai- Aja phira jaina - saMskRti ke, jaina tIrthaMkaro ke, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke, jainAcAryoM ke 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' ke sandeza kI / mAnava jAti ke sthAyI sukhoM ke svapnoM ko ekamAtra ahiMsA hI pUrNa kara sakatI hai, aura koI dUsarA vikalpa nahIM ahiMsA bhUtAnAM jagati viditaM brahma paramam / kisI 319 --

Page #337

Page #338
jisa nIti meM dharma nahIM, vaha rAjanIti, kunIti rhegii| rAjA kI nIti dharmamaya hotI hai / kyoMki bhAratIya paramparA meM rAjA nyAya kA vizuddha pratIka hai| jahA~ nyAya vahA~ dharma hotA hI hai / nyAya rahita nIti nIti nahIM, anIti hai, adharma hai / 321

Page #339

Page #340
paMcazIla aura paMcazikSA vartamAna yuga meM do prayoga cala rahe haiM- eka aNu kA, dUsarA saha-astitva kA / eka bhautika hai, dUsarA AdhyAtmika / eka mAraka hai, dUsarA tAraka / eka mRtyu hai, dUsarA jIvana / eka viSa hai, dUsarA amRta / aNu-prayoga kA nArA hai- 'maiM vizva kI mahAn zakti hU~, saMsAra kA amita bala hU~, mere sAmane jhuko yA maro / ' jisake pAsa maiM nahIM hU~, use vizva meM jIvita rahane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / kyoMki mere abhAva meM usakA sammAna surakSita nahIM raha sakatA / saha-astitva kA nArA hai - 'Ao, hama saba milakara caleM, milakara baiTheM aura milakara jIvita raheM, milakara mareM bhI / paraspara vicAroM meM bheda hai, koI bhaya nahIM / kArya karane kI paddhati vibhinna hai, koI khatarA nahIM / kyoMki tana bhale hI bhinna ho, para mana hamArA eka hai / jInA sAtha hai, maranA sAtha hai / kyoMki hama saba mAnava hai aura mAnava eka sAtha hI raha sakate haiM, bikhara kara nahIM, bigar3a kara nahIM / ' pazcima apanI jIvana-yAtrA aNu ke bala para calA rahA hai aura pUrva saha-astitva kI zakti se / pazcima - deha para zAsana karatA 323 si tana bhale hI bhinna ho, para mana hamArA eka hai| jInA maranA sAtha hai, sAtha hai| kyoMki hama saba mAnava hai / sa

Page #341
hai aura pUrva dehI para / pazcima talavAra-tIra meM vizvAsa rakhatA hai, pUrva mAnava ke antara mana meM, mAnava kI sahaja sneha-zIlatA meN| Aja kI rAjanIti meM virodha hai, kalaha 06 dharma kyA hai ? | hai, asantoSa hai aura azAnti hai / nIti. sabake pati 'bhale hI rAjA kI ho yA prajA kI, apane mNgl-bhaavnaa| | Apa meM pavitra hai, zuddha aura nirmala hai / samatva-yoga kI isa | kyoMki usakA kArya janakalyANa hai, jaga vinAza | nahIM / nIti kA artha hai, jIvana kI kasauTI, hI dharma kahA jIvana kI prAmANikatA, jIvana kI satyatA / gayA hai| vigraha aura kalaha ko vahA~ avakAza nahIM / kyoMki vahA~ svArtha aura vAsanA kA damana - hotA hai / aura dharma kyA hai ? sabake prati maMgala-bhAvanA / sabake sukha meM sukha-buddhi aura sabake duHkha meM duHkhabuddhi / samatva-yoga kI isa pavitra bhAvanA ko hI dharma kahA gayA hai / dharma aura nIti sikke ke do bAjU hai / donoM kI jIvana-vikAsa meM AvazyakatA bhI hai, yaha prazna alaga hai ki rAjanIti meM dharma aura nIti kA gaThabandhana kahA~ taka saMgata raha sakatA hai / vizeSataH Aja kI rAjanIti meM jahA~ svArtha aura vAsanA kA nagna tANDava nRtya ho rahA ho / mAnavatA mara rahI ho / ' buddha aura mahAvIra ne samUce saMsAra ko dharma kA sandeza diyArAjanIti se alaga haTakara, yadyapi ve janmajAta rAjA the / gA~dhIjI ne nItimaya jIvana kA Adeza diyA, rAjanIti meM bhI dharma kA zubha praveza karAyA- yadyapi gA~dhIjI janma se rAjA nahIM the / yoM gA~dhIjI ne rAjanIti meM dharma kI avatAraNA kI / gA~dhIjI kI bhASA meM rAjanIti vaha hai, jo 324

Page #342
dharma se anuprANita ho, dharma-mUlaka ho / jisa | nIti meM dharma nahIM, vaha rAjanIti, kunIti | jahA~ nyAya, vahA~ rahegI / rAjA kI nIti dharmamaya hotI hai / | dharma hotA hI hai| kyoMki bhAratIya paramparA meM rAjA nyAya kA nyAya rahita nIti; vizuddha pratIka hai / jahA~ nyAya vahA~ dharma hotA nIti nahIM, anIti hI hai / nyAya rahita nIti, nIti nahIM, | hai, adharma hai| anIti hai, adharma hai| Aja bhArata svataMtra hai aura bhArata kI rAjanIti kA mUla AdhAra hai- paMcazIla siddhAnta / isa paMcazIla siddhAnta ke sabase bar3e vyAkhyAkAra the- bhArata ke prathama pradhAna maMtrI paMDita javAharalAla neharU / bhArata, cIna aura rUsa vizva kI sarvatomahAn zaktiyA~ Aja isa paMcazIla siddhAnta ke AdhAra para paraspara mitra bane haiM / gA~dhI yuga kI yA neharU yuga kI yaha sabase bar3I dena hai, saMsAra ko / duniyA~ kI AdhI se adhika janatA paMcazIla ke pAvana siddhAnta meM apanA vizvAsa hI nahIM rakhatI, balki pAlana bhI karatI hai / yUropa para bhI dhIre-dhIre paMcazIla kA jAdU phaila rahA hai| rAjanaitika paMcazIla : 1. akhaNDatA : eka deza dUsare deza kI sImA kA atikramaNa na kare / usakI svatantratA para AkramaNa na kare / isa prakAra kA dabAva na DAlA jAe, jisase usakI akhaNDatA para saMkaTa upasthita ho / 2. prabhu-sattA : pratyeka rASTra kI apanI prabhu-sattA hai| usakI svatantratA meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA bAhara se nahIM AnI cAhie / 3. ahastakSepa : kisI deza ke Antarika yA bAhya sambandhoM meM kisI prakAra kA hasta-kSepa nahIM honA cAhie / 325

Page #343
4. saha-astitva : apane se bhinna siddhAntoM aura mAnyatAoM ke kAraNa kisI deza kA astitva samApta karake usa para apane siddhAnta aura vyavasthA lAdane kA prayatna na kiyA jAe / sabako sAtha jIne kA, sammAnapUrvaka jIvita rahane kA adhikAra hai / / 5. sahayoga : eka dUsare ke vikAsa meM saba sahayoga, sahakAra kI bhAvanA rakheM / eka ke vikAsa meM sabakA vikAsa hai| yaha hai rAjanItika paMcazIla siddhAnta, jisakI Aja vizva meM vyApaka rUpa meM carcA ho rahI hai| 'zIla' zabda kA artha, yahA~ para siddhAnta liyA gayA hai / paMcazIla Aja kI vizva rAjanIti meM eka nayA mor3a hai / jisakA mUla dharma bhAvanA meM hai / bhArata ke lie paMcazIla zabda nayA nahIM hai / kyoMki Aja se sahasroM varSa pUrva bhI zramaNa-saMskRti meM yaha zabda vyavahRta ho cukA hai / jaina paramparA aura bauddha paramparA ke sAhitya meM paMcazIla zabda Aja bhI apanA astitva rakhatA hai aura vyavahAra meM bhI AtA hai / baudhda paMcazIla : bhagavAn buddha ne bhikSuoM ke lie pA~ca AcAroM kA upadeza diyA thA, unheM paMcazIla kahA gayA hai / zIla kA artha yahA~ para AcAra hai, anuzAsana hai / paMcazIla isa prakAra hai ___ 1. ahiMsA - prANimAtra ke prati samabhAva rakho / kisI para dveSa mata rkho| kyoMki sabako prANa priya hai / 2. satya - satya jIva kA mUla AdhAra hai / mithyA bhASaNa kabhI mata karo / mithyA vicAra kA parityAga kro| 326

Page #344
3. asteya - dUsare ke Adhipatya kI vastu ko grahaNa na karo / jo apanA hai, usameM santoSa rakho / 4. brahmacarya - mana se pavitra raho, tana se pavitra raho, viSaya-vAsanA kA parityAga karo / brahmacarya kA pAlana karo / 5. mada tyAga - kisI bhI prakAra kA mada mata karo, nazA na karo / surApAna kabhI hitakara nahIM hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 23 veM adhyayana meM kezI - gautama carcA ke prasaMga para 'paMca - zikSA' kA ullekha milatA hai / paMcazIla aura paMca zikSA meM antara nahIM hai, donoM samAna hai, donoM kI eka hI bhAvanA hai / zIla ke samAna zikSA kA artha bhI yahA~ AcAra hai / zrAvaka ke dvAdaza vratoM meM cAra zikSA vrata kahe jAte haiN| paMca zikSAeM ye haiM jaina paMca zikSA : 1. ahiMsA jaisA jIvana tujhe priya hai, vaisA hI sbko| saba apane jIvana se pyAra karate haiM, ataH kisI se dveSa - ghRNA mata karo / - I 2. satya - jIvana kA mUla kendra hai / satya sAkSAt bhagavAn hai satya kA anAdara AtmA kA anAdara hai / 3. asteya - apane zrama se prApta vastu para hI terA adhikAra hai / dUsare kI vastu ke prati apaharaNa kI bhAvanA mata rakho / 4. brahmacarya - zakti saMcaya / vAsanA saMyama / isake binA dharma sthira nahIM hotA / saMyama kA AdhAra yahI hai / yaha dhruva dharma hai / 5. aparigraha - AvazyakatA se adhika saMcaya pApa hai / saMgraha meM parapIr3ana hotA hai / Asakti bar3hatI hai / ataH parigraha kA tyAga karo / 327

Page #345
vaidika paMca yama : vaidika dharma kA paMca-yama jaina paMca-zikSA ke sarvathA samAna hai| bhAvanA meM bhI aura zabda meM bhI / paMca-yama kA ullekha yoga-sUtra meM isa prakAra hai- ahiMsAsatyAstebrahmacaryAparigrahAH yamA: 1 yama kA artha hai, saMyama, sadAcAra, anuzAsana / bhArata kI rAjanIti meM Aja jisa paMcazIla kI carcA kI jA rahI hai, pracAra ho rahA hai, vaha bhArata ke lie nayA nahIM hai| bhArata hajAroM varSoM se paMcazIla kA pAlana karatA calA A rahA hai / rAjanIti ke paMcazIla siddhAnta kA vikAsa bauddha paMcazIla se, jaina paMca-zikSA se aura vaidika paMca-yama se bhAvanA meM bahuta kucha mela khA jAtA hai / bauddha paMcazIla aura jaina paMca-zikSA kI mUla AtmA saha astitva aura sahayoga meM hai| ___ mAnavatAvAdI samAja kA kalyANa aura utthAna aNu se nahIM, saha astitva se hogA- yaha eka dhruva satya hai / 328

Page #346
ISBN: 978-81-904253-0-8 97881901425308 // www.sugaldamani.com | mulya 299.00